Daisy/Pixie

My heart pounded in fear as I dashed through one of the many halls in school. Despite being littered with student, I knew I was alone. No one was going to lend a hand to stop what hunts me. And so I ran, desperately looking, yet failing, to find a decent place to hide. If I couldn't, I'm as good as gone.

Not long after, I stumbled past a corner, and my heart lifted as an exit door came into view. Without a second thought, I dashed for it. But of course it wouldn't be that easy. All hope shattered as my hands wrapped around the knob to find it locked. This wasn't my salvation, this was a dead end.

Why did I have to run away from her, my mind screamed in fear. She always catches up, and when she did, my punishment was more severe!

In desperation, I bolted for the nearby restroom. It was a stupid idea - but my only option. My eyes set on the five toilet stalls. Without much analysis, I just picked and locked myself in the furthest one, got onto the toilet, and pulled my feet up so they weren't seen through the open gap in the bottom. At least I didn't have to worry about her looking over the stall, as the tall door pretty much touched the ceiling. All I could do now was wait, wishing my pursuer wouldn't look for me here.

*BANG*

My heart sunk. Of course she would check the restroom. Was there any other more obvious place to hide!?! I could have chosen the men's room to throw her off. But no. I just had to pick into the lady's room. Like an idiot! Worse of all, I isolated myself from eyes that may try to help me... Who am I kidding! No one in this school would stand by me. Especially against her.

*Tap Tap Tap*

My predator hit her nails on each stall, emitting an intimidating sound that announced her ever growing presence. Each tap sending a terrified shock through my core. And soon the last tap was in front of me. With great despair, I watched as her shadow and large expensive snickers settle in front of the cramped cubical I had barricaded myself in.

"Knock, Knock little piggy." Her sultry voice - confident and gleeful - filled the room with its dominating presence. "Would you be so kind as to let me in?"

I held my mouth, desperately trying not make a sound. Even pulled my legs closer to my chest, as if getting into a balled position would somehow protect me from her.

"Come on now little piggy. You wouldn't want me to huff and puff. Because if I have to force my way in, I might just eat the little piggy."

I could not see her, but knew she was smirking. Why did I have to run?

"Do not make this harder for yourself." She slurred. "You are already in trouble for running. Would you really want to add defiance to the list of punishment."

I had to comply. She would get in no matter what. This weak lock could not possibly keep someone as strong as her outside. So in defeat, I took several breaths to calm myself down and stood up to unlock the door and meet my faith.

*CLICK*

The sound of the lock was deafening, as it announced the start of my daily demise. In agonizing slowness, I pulling the door open and was instantly greeted with the sight of my pursuer's tightly covered abdomen. A common thing I found myself seeing when facing the towering athletic frame of my 6 foot 10 tormentor, Blair. The mere sight made me feel pathetically small and scared. My eyes remained locked onto her belly, but I could feel her stares burn into my core. No doubt a smug and triumphant smirk on her as she, once again, caught me.

"Was that so hard," she slurred. Her hand - big enough to cover the half side of my head - rose and softly caressed my cheeks, making me quiver. Then ever so gently, she glided down to massage my neck. In one quick motion, her hand clamped - choking and pulling me out of the stall. Effortlessly slamming my tiny frame against the adjacent wall.

My body cried out in pain. I tried to gasp, but couldn't breath. My fingers tried to fight off the large hand around my neck, but she was just too strong. All I could do was wait for her to show mercy.

Just as I was about to faint, she let go. Allowing me to fall right onto her stomach for support, all the while I gasped to fill my tiny lungs with air. And while I leaned onto her core - breathing in her sweet perfume - I couldn't help but notice the powerful abs behind her shirt and soft, lavish, olive skin. She was really the definition of power and femininity. A true amazon.

As I tried to recuperate, her large hand pushed on my small chest and pinned me once again to the wall.

"So piggy, want to tell me why you run?"

The new pressure on my lungs deprived me my of newly attained air. But even in pain, I had to answer. "I..." My voice was weak and rasped. "I-I... I'm sorry."

"'Sorry' is not an answer, pixie." Blair's hand pressed harder. Pushing out what little air I had left. "Tell me, why did you run?"

"I-I-I was scared."

"You were scared?" Blair bent down, hovering her breasts in front my face. Those large orbs threatened to spill out of her tight low v-cut neckline. It made me feel intimidated and inadequate in comparison.  "Are you scared of me, Pixie?"

"Y-yes." I stuttered in fear. My cheeks burning as I gazed into the valley of her divine mounds.

"Really," She got lower, almost bending a full 90 degrees to whisper in my ear, "Good."

An immense pressure was applied to my chest, threatening to crush my ribs with ease. But as I felt like breaking, she withdrew. The absence of her hand sent me falling on the floor. Gasping next to her snickers, as I cradled my chest in pain.

"I like that you are scared of me, Pixie," she spoke from above like the goddess she thought she was. "But if you truly feared me then you would never run. You know I don't like chasing you right?"

Lies. She loved the hunt. It turned her on.

"And for that, you must be punished."

The choking was not enough?

"Stand up," Blair commanded, nudging me would a large foot.

I obeyed. Getting on my feet and standing right in front of her. Feeling small under her shadow and gaze. She liked standing close to me, it gave her a power trip.

"Haha, oh my. Look at this, your head doesn't even reach the bottom of my breasts." She took hold of my chin, holding my head steady as she measured me. She knew I was short, but loved to remind me and herself with her constant comparisons.

Sure enough, my entire height fell short from the underside of her breasts. Of course standing a humiliating 4'6 next to her 6'10 frame allowed a height difference that was nothing short of comical.

"Wow, that is pathetic," she released my chin quite forcefully. Leaving me quivering for a second as she reached into her tight jeans to pull out a chocolate bar. "You like chocolate?"

"Yes," I said meekly. My eyes shifting down from her slightly exposed belly to her large snickers dwarfing my own. Nervous as hell, not knowing what she had in stored for me.

She unwrapped the bar messily. Making sure to smear one hand into the chocolate. "Oh dear me, look at this mess. I am so clumsy." She giggled and showed me her chocolate coated fingers, "Can you be a dear and clean it up for me, you know, since you love chocolate."

With her fingers practically poking onto my lips, it was clear what she wanted me to do. In fear, I stuck out my tiny tongue and run it across her sticky fingers. Lathering her digit is a fine layer of spit as the dark chocolate was licked off.

"Good girl. Get it real clean." She chuckled and forced her fingers into my mouth. They were to long! I almost gagged as it hit the back of my throat. Regardless, I sucked what I could in humiliation. And with a playful smirk, Blair pinched my tongue between her pointer finger and thumb then pulled it out. I winced, but did not fight back, allowing my tiny tongue to be displayed to her.

With an arrogant grin, she wiped her fingers and hand against my tongue like a rug. Occasionally squeezing it to show dominance. When her digits were fairly clean, she and patted my head like I was her bitch. Sallying my hair with my own sticky spit.

"Good girl." She said before popping the chocolate bar into her mouth. I could do nothing but wait under the shadow of her extruding breasts as she chewed loudly. Then a minute later, she finally spoke with her mouth still full, "I neber willy layked jowcolate. Too shweet fow me."

Her face came into view - right above mine - as her hands took hold of my chin, squeezed hard and forcing my mouth open.

"Opwen op." She angled her own mouth and stuck out her tongue. I cringed at what was about the happened. But ultimately couldn't do anything as Blair let the slimy mix of the chocolate and saliva pour down into my own gaping maw.

 A warm and thick goo - that held a disgusting feel - hit my tongue, filling my mouth and overflowing onto my cheeks. I wanted to gagged, but I knew full well that if I splattered any on her I would pay far worse than this degrading punishment. So in utter shame and helplessness, I let Blair drool into my open maw.

She smacked her mouth, collected what was left and spat it into my face, missing my mouth but hitting my right eye. "Woops, missed there." She chuckled before forcing my mouth closed. Sealing her warm mess behind my lips. "Now swallow."

I knew this was coming, but couldn't help cringe as she said it. So, in utter disgust and totally humiliation, I closed my eyes, fought against the instinct to puke, and force-swallow the warm goo. Th act left me feeling pathetic and dirty. But Blair wasn't done with me. In one final push to further humiliate me, she smeared the slime on my eyes all over the rest of my face. Even getting it into my blonde hair. And all I could do was stand obediently as she used me like a towel.

"Good little pixie," she cooed before throwing me on the ground. With a pleased grin, Blair walked over me towards the nearby sink and washed her hands. Checking herself in the mirror and ignoring my puny existence before walking out like nothing happened.

It took me a few minutes to fully recover what had just happened. Gathering myself up, I walked over to the faucet and washed off what I could. But before I could get myself fully cleaned, I caught a look at the mirror. I saw a broken girl, her golden hair in a sticky mess. Her face red and dirt, and eyes at the edge of tearing up.

The person looked pathetic. I looked pathetic...And before I knew it, my red cheeks was soaked with humiliated tears. The last strength in me gave way, and I fell and bawled my eyes out.

Life was bad. And to make things worse, I was also late for class. What a way to start the new school year.

Blair

My name is Blair Rose. I am the elite top athlete, holding my school's records for the most points scored in basketball, football, and volleyball. In addition, I am a natural swimmer and runner. I'm basically like a titan in sports, a goddess made flesh.

This may sound prideful, but I earned that right.

 Every sports team wanted me. And many colleges offered full scholarship just to have me in their team. I was that good. In fact, I was also scouted to even join the national team for volleyball. So the simple fact is that my future is already set.

But even if sports failed me, I always had my family business to fall back on. My mother basically run the city. So whatever happened to me, from any bad choice I made, my future was bright.

"Ms. Rose, its about time you joined us," came the voice of Ms. Emily (physics laboratory professor).

I replied by apologizing and taking my sit. Sure the teachers couldn't touch me - since I basically brought in 80% of sponsors for the sport programs, and because of my mom - but I didn't want to really create trouble. I actually liked befriended many of my teachers. It made things easier for them and myself if I wasn't a prick at their side. And I could get away with more this way.

My first class was physics. Since I came in a bit late, I had an entire work station all to myself. Downside was having no partner. Though Ms. Emily (physics prof) said she still had one student who will be partnering up with me for the year. Guess I was not the only one late. I could only wonder who it could be.

*THUD*

Came the sound of the swinging door. I looked up and - to my surprise and great glee - saw the tiny figure of Daisy (AKA Pixie) walk in. She was out of breath and still had stains of my earlier work.

"Ms. Williams. Do you know what time it is?" Ms. Emily sternly huffed.

"Sorry Ma'am. I was..."

"I don't want excuse. You are 20 minutes late, and instead of acting like any respectful person, you barge in and disrupted my class!"

Daisy dropped her head shyly. She looked pathetic, but cute. The sight made me grin. "Sorry."

Ms. Emily sighed. "Just don't let this happen again. As for your punishment, I'll be giving you one week detention. Now go join Ms. Rose. You will be her lab partner for the year."

From the sound of my name, the color in Pixie's face faded. Her eyes darted towards me and she froze in dread. I could practically smell her growing fear. And of course, my smirk did little to calm her down.

"Ms. Williams, will you please take your seat before I give you another week of detention."

The professor's harsh voice snapped Pixie back to reality, making her dash fearfully towards me. All eyes were on her. They all knew about our "relationship", and her being my seatmate was just tragicomedy (tragic for her, comedy for me). She slowed down as she made her way to our station. With a smile I pulled out her chair, inviting her to have a seat close to me.

She hesitated, and gazed back towards Ms. Emily. Hopping to find some sort of aid from her. But our prof has already moved on with the lecture, leaving Pixie at my mercy.

In fear, she awkwardly settling as far away from me as possible. It was cute how she thought a few centimeters away could actually protect her from me. With a smile, I extended my long arm and run my finger along her back, reminding her of my presence. That simple touch was met with a shudder as she shrunk down into her chair.

She was like a frightened mouse under the shadow of a wolf. Adorable and quite arousing to look at.

This year was going to be fun.

...................................................

The class ended with Pixie sweating bullets. Yes, I had lots to do with it. Constantly tormenting her every time the prof turned her back. It was quite easy to do so, just breathing made her tense.

As soon as we were dismissed, Pixie packed her things in such a rush. Like dead was up to get her. In a way, I was. And in her hurry, she dropped a black notebook. Her eyes grew wide as she saw it settle next to my foot. And with a smirk, I stepped on it, hauling her approaching hand. She dared not get close to my foot. That's unless I made her kiss it.

I picked up her book to inspect. At first, it looked like a dairy. But through a thorough inspection, I found it to be some nerdy instructions manual to many different things. Something only a geek like Pixie could understand. She was smart, I'd give her that. After all, she was like me. If thinking was a sport.

What caught my eye was a section dedicated to making something called a "shrink gun". It was filled with words I did not understand, and equations foreign to me. But what I did understand was that it was a gun to re-size anything or anyone it shot. Like some kind of sci-fi crap, but it still intrigued me.

"Does this work?" I showed her the diagram.

"I-Its just doodles. Its- its not suppose to be anything that works," she meekly squeaked. Damn she was adorable when she feared me.

I reached over and pulled Pixie. Forcing her to my side. I kept my hand wrapped around her thin arm - they was so slim I could have snapped it. "I'll ask again Pixie. Are you working on this shrink gun? And does it work?" My words were torturously slow, and riddled with a patronizing slur.

I squeezed her arm, causing her to whimpered and nodded.

"Good," I released her arm and handed the notebook back. Then rising up, I watched her frame get eclipsed under the shelf of my breasts. This was both amusing and arousing. She was tiny, and I loved it!

Without waiting for her to step aside, I walked passed and knocked her over. I hardly even put an effort.

"Oh by the way." I stopped by the doorway and I turned around to find Pixie was still on her ass. "I want to see the device tomorrow."

"Tomorrow?" Pixie squeaked.

"Yup!" I grinned. I checked her schedule, we shared many classes, meaning we would eventually bump into each other. In fact, even my next class was with her. "Well, come on. We don't want to be late for our next class again."

I waited for her near the doorway, but it did not look like she wanted to walk with me.

"Are you coming, or do I need to carry you?" I scolded.

That seemed to do the trick. Her eyes went wide with terror. With a nervous, clumsy manner, she stood up and walked towards me.

"Good girl." I smirked. Patting her head in mockery. "Keep by my side now. Or I might get mad."

As we walked to class, I could not help but stare down at her. She was having a hard time keeping up with my long legs. So I did the logical thing and lengthened my strides to the point she had to basically jog next to me. An idea popped in my mind. I speed up, making her lag behind. She responded by increasing her speed. When the time was just right, I stopped. Causing her to slammed right onto my ass, falling down again.

"Pathetic," I laughed and continued walking. Making Pixie rush to my side once again. She had to, she wouldn't risk making me mad again.

.........................................................

The rest of the day passed fairly quickly. Before long, it was time for my favorite class: P.E.. To make thing even better, my dear little toy, Pixie, was in it. Could my day get any better!

Like every first class of the year, we did not have much to do. The teacher, sir Jules, just gave a short introduction to the class: activity summary, the dress code, etc... And as soon as that was over, he let us do what we wanted; as long as it was in the gym vicinity of course.

Since I was very familiar with the sport facility, I knew about a secret storage in the back of the building. With a few string pulling, a donation here and there, a false club registration to secure the room, and I had my own private den within campus for the past 2 years. The perfect place to have fun.

With my eyes set of Pixie, who tried to hide herself within the crowd of our talking classmate, I walked up to her. Smirking as the others made way for me. Before long I was looming over my nervous toy.

"Come along," I said with a smile. Not waiting for her to pack up as I made my way to the den.

"We-we aren't suppose to leave yet," Pixie sounded timid and frightful.

"Its alright. I'm sure Mr. Jules will understand. Plus, its not like I can get in trouble for skipping P.E. You on the other hand... Well..."

Pixie groaned a bit in displeasure. But followed me nonetheless.

My den was like my office. There was a coach at one end, a TV parallel to it, a desk at the adjacent wall, and a shelf on the other side. It wasn't much, but I was happy with it.

As we entered, I made sure to lock the door. The bolt was leveled with my head, so obliviously it was way above Pixie's reach. Meaning she was trapped in here with me - alone and helpless. And I couldn't stop myself from smiling just wondering about the frightful anxiety that raced in my tiny prey's head as she saw and heard the bolt click shot.

"There." I smiled down at her. "Now no one will bother us."

Basking in her growing uneasiness, I made my way to the coach. Sitting down with a playful grin as I extended my right leg towards Pixie.

"Would you mind taking off my shoe."

She hesitated a bit. But soon found the courage to approach my wagging foot to take hold of my heel. Her small hand looked further diminished next to my large shoe, and I watched with great amusement as she failed to untie it.

I knew it was was impossible for her to do so. Or rather, I made it impossible. In anticipation of this moment, I tied my laces quite tightly. Though her fingers were nimble, she did not seem to have the strength to undo them.

After several unsuccessful tries, she nervously looked up at me with her blues eyes. It looked like she was in the verge of tears, fearing what I would do since she couldn't untie my laces. Her puppy dog eyes made me feel bad, I mean I tormented her the entire day. She deserved some leniency on my end... only a little.

"Seriously? You cant even untie them?" I teased, pushing Pixie with the tip of my shoe. "Fine. I'll do it."

With an exaggerated sigh, I lowered my foot, took hold of the laces, and easily undid them. This made Pixie flinch. No doubt feeling smaller by how effortless I made it seem. With a smirk, I lifted my foot and back to her.

"Well, go on. Finish what I started."

Pixie shyly made her way back, took my shoe and tugged as much as she could till it was off. Sine I was an athletic person, my foot usually smelled after being constrained through training or workout. Though luckily for her I did not have any training today and P.E. was just an intro. But nonetheless, I raised my foot to Pixies head, wiggling my toes next to her cute nose.

"Can you be a dear and see if my foot smells."

I must have been seeing things, because at that point it looked like her eyes twinkled. Like she actually wanted it. But that very next second, worry riddled her. And she soon switched to being confused and hesitant to act.

"Well?" I booped her nose with my big toe. "Get sniffing."

Yup. That got her straight to work. Her hands took my socked foot once again. Then bending down a bit, she pressed the tip of her nose right under arch of my middle toe. And every so gently, I felt her sniff.

I bit my lips and stifled a moan. Just watching her made my loins ache with a new fury. Her face was hidden behind my foot. And compared to her body, it was huge! It was longer than her head, stretching all the way to her neckline.

She took multiple sniffs at different parts of my feet, but seemed to linger near me toes. I didn't ask her to do multiple sniffs, but she did it all the same. Out of fear of me, or enjoyment, I didn't really know. But it pleased me.

"Does it smell?" I smirked as she let go of my foot with a blush.

She shook her head cutely. "No..."

"Really?" I pouted. "That's a shame. What about the other?"

She did the same with the other foot. Lingering a bit too long before setting it back down and replying, "No..."

"Hmmm, how about its taste?"

This time her eyes went wide.

"Come on. Lick my little piggies." I wiggled my toes within my socks. "Oh, but first please take my socks off."

She was about to comply, but as her her hands got to work, I got another idea.

"Wait..." I smirked. "No hands."

Again her eyes widened. She had a look of turmoil. Sure it was not the first time I had her worship my foot, but it was always an unpleasant event she didn't much care for. But even if she didn't like it, she would always do as told.

In hot embarrassment, she opened her tiny mouth and bit into the part of the sock near my ankle. She knew from experience that this was the best method when not using hands. With her teeth locked into my expensive socks, she pulled it past my heel, then tugged different parts until it slid off.

"Good girl." I moaned. The feeling of her wet lips brush against my ankle made my loins burn with growing desires. "Now the other."

She complied. And once my toes were free in the cool air, I pressed them against her sensual lips. Basking at the power I had over her, and how my foot basically dominated most of her face.

"Now taste my little piggies." I slurred while pressing my big toe into her cheek.

She wanted to protest, but I glared her into submission. And soon her little tongue came out and lapped the length of my big toe. Her wet licks sent a shockwave throughout my leg and straight to my crotch. Causing my to quiver with desire.

"Oh my," I gasped just feeling/watching her worship my foot. It made me feel powerful, and power felt like heaven. "Don't forget the other foot."

I lowered my right foot on the ground but did not raise the other. And so Pixie looked at me in question.

"Well?" I frowned at the delay of my pleasure. "Get to it."

Acting on fear, she dropped on all four until her mouth met my left foot. Her little tongue came out once again and lapped between my toes. The simple wet touch sent more shivering sensation to my crotch. And as they grew, my hand found its way into my shorts and right into on my aching vagina, where it slowly started rubbing it. The more she lapped, the more I wanted. And the more it drove me mad.

In my bliss, I gazed down at the tiny girl. I liked that she was small. I liked how she quaked in front of me. I liked how she smelled. I liked how she looked. I liked h-

No... I frowned at myself.

I like my control over her. Not particularly her looks, but the look of fear in her eyes. Though what I really liked was how her weak, small and pathetic frame made me feel... Powerful.

Or so I think... I don't know, I always get confusingly aroused when I'm with her.

In a frown, I reached over and easily grabbed Pixie like she was nothing - well compared to me she weighed nothing. And with a flick of my wrist, I tossed her on the coach like a rag doll. I basked at how she cowered under my shadow. And as her terrified blue eyes met mine, I quivered with lust.

"Now," I spoke while hovering my aching crotch over the tiny girl. "Lets get serious."

Daisy/Pixie

My heart was beating like a drum as I stared into the hungry eyes of Blair. Without breaking her arrogant glare, she hooked her thumbs into her gym shorts and pulled it down to expose her sopping panties. The large elegant hands then teased its way on top of her crotch, giving it a rigorous rub as she leaned closer into me.

Instinctively I backed up, which only encouraged her to smirk and lean in further. Allowing the stench and heat of her hungry nether to radiated out and dominated my surrounding. With her head cocked, she pouted down at me in mockery.

"Where are you going, little pixie?" Her voice was like one would use to talk to a child or a pet. With a wink, she raised her foot and dropped it on the couch to my left. Trapping me in the midst of her leg, the backrest and armrest. And I could do nothing but dig into the corner of the couch and breath the ever growing sexual stench of her womanhood.

Satisfied that I would be going nowhere, she took her time in stripping off her shirt. As it came off, my eyes nearly popped out. Her breasts were huge! Probably bigger than my head. Well I always knew they were large, but every time I see them this close they looked bigger. The fact that it was contained in a undersized bra also enhanced its apparent largeness.

With a skillful flick for her wrist, she easily managed to unclasp her bra. Allowing her tits spill out ina tantalizing bounce until it settled perfectly on top of her chest.

"Enjoying the view." She teased.

To be honest... I was. And I hated myself for it. In fact, I also hated that I got aroused smelling and even licking her feet earlier.

The first time she forced me to worship her feet was hell. She had just finished practise and caught me heading home after a long day in the library. For some reason she decided that it would be a fun to make me kiss her feet in it sweaty condition. When she removed her shoes, the vapors invaded my nose and mouth, forcing me to gag in reflex. It was a concentrated mix of lotion and overwhelming musk released at an instant. Etching itself forever in my brain.

At first I refused to lick something as pungent as this. Which obviously displeased Blair. So she pinned my body under her large sweaty foot and simply applied pressure until I nearly broke. Once more, she asked me to lick her feet. This time I bowed like a good pet and lapped her toes in shame. Swallowing a days worth of sweat and feet gunk.

When she left me, I puked. Hating myself for giving in so easily. But after that day, something changed. Because I couldn't take the thought of her feet out of my mind. Now when I get a whiff of her them I shamefully get wet. The taste and stench forever imprinted in the deepest parts of my mind, dominating me even in my quiet hours. Reminding me that Blair made me her bitch.

"Now it is your turn." Her words interrupted my embarrassing thoughts. And when my mind caught back to the present, I found myself still staring at her breasts. "Strip."

I did not want to strip. One, I was not as blessed as Blair. Two, I was not comfortable with being naked in front of her or anyone for that matter. And three, I did not want to go through whatever she had planned. So I grabbed onto my cloths and backed up what little distance I could on the coach.

"Hmmm, you're make this harder for yourself." She sighed in an exaggerated show of annoyance. Though I knew she liked me resisting. "Strip."

"No," I squeaked.

Her hand slapped me at the face with enough power to rival a truck, knocking me to the side. As my world spun, Blair roughly stripped me. But for some reason she had trouble with my bra. Funny since she took her's off with ease. In anger she literally ripped it off, leaving me naked from the waist up.

"Well would you look at this," she took my A cup breasts in her hand. "Small breasts for a small girl."

"Ahhhhh!" I screamed as she pinched my nipple. My hands automatically tried to push her's away, but all my strength didn't even seem to register to her. She just continued squeezing and twisting as she giggled in pleasure.

"Sensitive are we," she teased with another pinch. Again I cried out. "Now take off your pants."

Again I defied her.

"You take it off right now or I'll crush your puny breasts!" Her hand covered my entire chest, pressing down quite forceful to back her words. "Now... strip."

It wouldn't be surprising if she did in fact crushed me. She was strong enough to do it, and she never gave me any doubt of being anything short from cruel. At least to me. So in defeat, I took off my pants.

Once again, Blair got what she wanted.

As I stripped, her eyes watched with great satisfaction and intensity, enough to make my cheeks burn from both shame and mild arousal. I mean this was literally the fantasy of many guys, and some girls. It would be hot if I wasn't literally being forced into this.

About half way done with my hesitant "show", Blair got impatient and took over. One large hand pinned me against the coach while the other grabbed onto the pants half way down my legs, tagging it off quite roughly. With a grin, she paused to appreciate my now exposed panty.

"Cute," she mocked, tracing her fingers along the elastic waistline of my pink heart patterned undies. "Aren't you a bit too old to wear something this ridiculous."

She paused, hooking her finger inside.

"Who am I kidding. You're still child-sized."

In one fell swoop, she pulled it off and tossed it away. Exposing my crotch to the cool air, rendering it defenseless for her entertainment.

Her lips thinned into in sly smile as her hand slowly snaked from my calves, up my thighs and towards my crotch, where it rested. I had to suppress a gasp with a hand as my body betrayed me. The feeling of her warm flesh so close to my sensitive area was so lewd and completely dominating. Confusingly erotic.

"Well, well, well." Blair slurred. "Looks like someone is wet."

She dragged her hand along my nether and brought it in front of my face. Revealing me my shame coating her long feminine finger. My body was really against me. As spiteful being humiliated was, I couldn't help being aroused.

"Lick it," she sang in a seductive tone while tracing her finely coated fingers millimeters away from my lips. Without even waiting for me to comply, she forced her powerful digits into my mouth, wiping it along my tongue. "How do you taste?"

I looked up at her with humiliated tears in my eyes. I wanted this to stop.

"That bad?" She chuckled. There was really no mercy in her. I flinched back as her hand approached my face. But instead of something cruel, her long soft fingers caressed my cheek. Using her thumb to gently wiped away a lone tear.

These types of action was what disturbed me the most. Blair had a way to make people drop their guard. She could be gentle when she wanted, professionally using her stunning body to make me feel at ease. Like now as she caressed my cheeks, it reminded me of being held by my mom when she was still alive. Right now she was warm and inviting. A perfect lure for a trap. And like always, I was falling for it.

She guided my face towards her, so gentle that I followed along without a second thought. Before I knew it, my face was leveled to her crotch. Her now naked crotch. I was so enthralled by her gentle handling that I managed to miss her strip out of her panties.

Her stench was so inviting. And her heat so intense that I could feel it burning into my cheeks, even a good few inches away. Yet I was still in a daze as she held my face so gently, adjusting me to the proper height.

With great care, she pried opened my mouth and slid her finger in to play with my smaller tongue. Her salty flesh made my mouth water - it still had some of my juices on it, but mostly it tasted like her. It was... Good.

Her finger then gently pinched my tongue, pulling it out slowly. It was then that I started to put two and two together. She wanted me to please her. To lick her crotch! This was the first time she ever did such a thing, and it was freaking me out. I pulled my head back and tried to fight, but it was too late. I was already caught in her web.

Her hand turned from gently caressing me to suddenly grabbing harshly into the back of my head, pulling hard on my hair. She said nothing, but her smug smirk and wink told me all I needed to know. There was no escaping this.

Not a second later, I found myself plunging into the abyss.

I was slapped against her leaking crotch. My nose and mouth pressed tightly into her splitting folds, slowly sinking in. It was almost impossible to breath. And when I thought it couldn't get any worse, she started grinding down against my face. It was humiliating, and the fact that I did not have the strength to even escape made me feel more pathetic.

Her tempo built up with every passing second. And when I was about to pass out from the lack of air, she gave me time to breath. But only long enough not to faint. In mid breath, she shoved me once again onto her flooding nether, grinding with new vigor and a higher level of lust.

I could do nothing but helplessly be used like a living sex toy. And as her efforts double, I couldn't even stop my mouth from being flooded with her nectar. It was a strange taste. Sweet in some sense, yet had a sour lemon hint to it. And in shame, I had to force myself to swallow... or drown.

"Lick," Blair huffed.

I could not see her face behind her large bouncing breasts, but I knew she was in a state of ecstasy. And this wasn't a time to spite her. So I complied. Sticking out my tiny tongue, I run it along her inner libia, grazing the inner parts of her vagina with hot shame.

The reaction from her was instant. With so much leg muscle around me, it was not hard to feel the shiver that run along them. A sign of total gratification from my simple act.

For some reason, this pleased me. Small, tiny me could make big Blair shiver with glee. With this new found motivation I started to get into it. Giving her my all. With every lick, I found this new taste... Well nice. I actually liked it.

WAIT? What the hell am I thinking!?! This is hell. I don't want this!

I started to squirm once again. In response, Blair just held me tighter, cutting my already small room to breath. Which caused me to freak as my lungs burned. But no matter how hard I fought, my tormentor would not let go.

"That's right," came the rasped voice of Blair. "Squirm."

She pulled me harder into her fold.

"Wriggled with what little strength your pathetic body can muster."

Her ragged voice and tensing body told me what was about to come. And in greater fear, I squirmed with all my strength. unconsciously giving Blair exactly what she wanted.

 "Please meeee!"

In a sensual cry of glee, she came into my open mouth like a storm. Wave after wave of lust poured over my face. So much so that her elixir started to drown me. And the only way to survive was to chug as much of her warm release.

In one last squirt, something popped out for Blair and shot into my mouth. It was like a large marble, big enough to take up half of the room in my mouth. And it was vibrating quite vigorously.

With a heavy sighed from above, Blair finally let go of my head. The sudden lack of support caused me to tumble back onto the coach. And now liberated, I spat out the gift granted to me by Blair's pussy.

It was a vibrating egg/pill, or whatever you call it.

I could not believe my eyes. When did she put it in her? Did she have it in her since the morning? And in shame, I also wondered if I was the cause of her pleasure or was it this. To my surprise the toy suddenly stopped, as if it was turned off.

 "Well not the best, but you will get better over time," Blair spoke nonchalantly as she did something on her phone.

This made my heart ache more that what I went through. One, there was obviously more sexual torture session to follow. Two, I actually thought I made Blair cum, when in fact I was aided with this egg shaped toy. And three, in the end it wasn't even that good according to Blair.

It may seem weird that that made me feel down. But after going through that humiliation, I at least hoped it was worth something. Or rather I wanted it to be worth something. Anything in fact! Anything to get some small sense of pride back. But Blair wasn't even going to give me that.

With a smug smirk, she then leaned into me. So close that her breasts pushing into mine. Her rock hard nipple bullied my smaller one away like it was nothing.

"Look haha," She held my back with one hand as she took hold of my head with the other. Forcing me to look at our compressed chests. "Both your breasts are smaller than one of mine."

She was right. My small lumps were dwarfed by one of her much larger breast. It was pathetic. I was pathetic.

"Are you even a woman?" She teased. "My 12 year old cousin has larger breasts than yours. Not to mention she is like two head taller than you."

She pushed me back, and at the same time forced my leg apart, exposing my crotch. On instinct, I tried to fight back. And in my struggles, I accidentally lashed out and kicked Blair square in the face.

*whack*

My heart stopped, as I saw the large amazon turn her gaze back to me.

*WHACK*

She lashed back a hundredfold. Smacking my stomach with such force I almost blocked out as my breath. I couldn't even react before she took hold of both my legs and stretched them apart. Effectively, splitting me.

I could not even scream in pain before Blair stuffed her warm sock into my mouth. Rendering me mute and helpless for her next ploy. And to add insult to injury, the recently worn sock filled my mouth with her ever lingering foot taste, making me guiltily aroused.

I really am pathetic.

"Will you struggle still?" She spoke right above me, letting her mint breath wash over my face.

I shook my head.

"Good," she hissed. Her gaze then focused back on my exposed crotch.

I felt shame run through my body. Here I was, exposed and examined by a god-like being. Why would Blair find interest in something as small as my crotch. Why was she so captivated by something pathetic as me?

"Will you look at that. The carpets do match the drapes." She looked at my watery eyes and smirked as her fingers played with my pubes. "Are you still a virgin?"

Her breath washed against my naked, wet snatch. I knew she was doing it intentional. Again I couldn't help as my pussy twitched and splurt out more juices.

"Are you," she said while kneading into my inner thighs.

In pain, I nodded.

"Well we should do something about that."

"No pees," I cried out in a pathetic muffled voice.

"And why not Pixie?"

"Peasss," I begged. "Nyot yike diz."

"What," Blair laughed as she pulled out the now soaked sock from my mouth.

"Not like this," I mumbled. My face burning from shame and fear.

"Oh, you are one of those girl who wants it special?"

I nodded.

"Well sucks to be you." She chuckled. Her fingers drawing circles at my inner thighs, exciting me. "Now I'm going to touch you there. Do you object?"

Fear got to me. I did not want to anger her. So in great remorse, I nodded.

"You sure? There is no turning back if you say yes."

I nodded. As much as I did not want to do it, I still nodded. Maybe it might be good if I just accept. That way I still had some say in it.

"Last chance," she slurred as her finger brushed my outer labia.

I gasped from the sensation of her touch. I looked at her hungry eyes and nodded. Why did I nod?

Her face gracefully made its way to mine. And as our eyes locked in each other, my checks grew warm and red. I felt her breath washed over my lips and into my nose as I breathe... It smelled like mint. "Do you really mean that?"

I nodded again. I am such an idiot! Why was I complying to this!?!

"Ok then," she smiled. "Guess its time to return the favor. And remember," she whispered in my ear, "You want this."

With that she pushed her long fingers into me. Causing me to instantly screamed in pain as she broke my hymen. Her finger was so long and large, that before she could even move I spasmed into a raging orgasm.

"Oh my! Hahaha," she laughed in such a condescending tone. "You act like you don't want this but here you are shaking like a common whore."

She continued by furiously thrusting her finger in my tiny tight snatch. Stretching me just enough before she roughly pushed in her second finger. I let out a muffled screech as I felt my insides stretch without care or warning. Yet she never let up. In fact, me howls encouraged her to forced her way deeper in, wriggling around to cause more damage. It didn't take long before mu eyes to pull into the back of my head and I exploded into another involuntary orgasm.

"Look haha," She forced me to look down at my crotch. What I saw, shocked me. Only half of her fingers' length was in, yet I could feel it pressing into my deepest parts. "You are such a virgin! you cant even take the full length of my finger!"

"AHHHHH!" I came again as she thrust deeper in. It was painful. Degrading. Horrid... But somehow I lik-

NO! I screamed at myself. I'm not enjoying this.

I hated myself as I came once again from her ceaseless thrusting. And I lost count on how many other orgasms followed. It continued for what felt like eternity, but surely it was no more than just 10 minutes. By that time, I was falling in and out of consciousness. Yet she didn't stop. Continuing for another set of eternity. Only when she was truly satisfied with her total domination over me, she finally relented and pulled her fingers out. Making me quake in one last orgasm. Then with a triumphant smirk, she brought her fingers up to present them me, covered with my virgin blood and cum. Which Blair proceeded by wiping the mess all over my face.

"Good girl," Blair sang as she patted my head like I was her dog. Bitch would be a more appropriate term.

With that, Blair stood up, got dressed and packed my cloths into her bag. Then lifting my broken and exhausted body, she gently tucked me into a better position on the couch. With one final patronizing kiss on my forehead, she stoop up to leave.

"Now remember," she called from the doorway. "Tomorrow I want my shrink gun."

Without another word or acknowledgement, she turned and left. Leaving me to wallow in shame, crying until I slowly passed out.

Blair

I collapsed on the bed as soon as I entered my room. Then turning to my night stand, I pulled out a my favorite golden vibrator. Taking a second to revel in its weight and size.

"Its bigger than Pixie's arm," I chuckled. "Maybe I should use it on her."

The thought of forcing this rod into Pixie's tiny hole made my crotch wet and tingly. I mean she could hardly handle one of my fingers, and two was already a tight squeeze. My regular dildo would just rip her apart, and this... Well it would be a miracle if she could take the tip.

"Such a tiny little thing," I smiled at the erotic recollection from this afternoon.  "Pathetic."

With a frustrated grunt, I lay back on the bed, stripped into my birthday suit and retrieved the cloths I stole from Pixie. They were so tiny. It made me wondered how could someone even be small enough to fit in this, besides a child that is.

On instinct. I pressed her shirt onto my nose and took a deep whiff of Pixie's lingering scent. She always smelled nice and clean. Like daisies, ironic since she was called Daisy herself.

I could not get enough of her scent. It was so delicate, docile, serene and inviting. A pleasant embodiment of her own meek personality. My mind goes blank with each sniff. And when the scent was finally dissipating from the shirt, I pulled out the big guns: her panties. Just holding it in my hand was enough to make me wet. This soft fabric was where her crotch was kept. And it was so cute! Like a child's. Well I guess she does have to shop in the child section to find cloths that fit.

Upon closer inspection, I could make out some dried cum. She had apparently been aroused sometime of the day. And I definitely played a role in that. I chuckled at the thought, little miss perfect was getting aroused from being dominated. A realization I made sure to remember.

Bringing the small piece of clothing close to my face, I took a much desired sniff. In an instant, I was greeted with her musky scent. And it made my loins ache with desire. Entirely controlled by my lust, I stuffed her shirt into my gaping maw and used the vibrator to push it against my twitching labia.

"Ahhhhhh," I moaned. Concentrating on her scent to fuel my pleasures.

I had waited all day to feel this way again. I deserved it.

.......................................................................................................

The next day started off great. I was in a happy mood and might actually get a shrink gun. Even if the gun turned out to some sci-fi nerd crap, it would still give me an excuse to dish out punishment to my little piggy. In the end I will still have fun. And by "fun" I mean with sex. Ya... "We" opened pandora's box yesterday by getting more intimate, and I'm finding myself quite enamoured with this new form of domination. I mean I've always done lewd things with Pixie, but now I didn't have to settle for a simple tease then wait until home to relieve myself. I had a taste for the good stuff, and that is what I planned to have.

With a smirk, I messaged Piggy to meet me in my private room as soon as she got to school. Being still 6 in the morning, I didn't expect her to be there yet. The reason I was at school so early was to run, I needed to keep my body in shape. Maybe build up a sweat to torture Pixie with.

As I run, I chuckled at the memory of the first time I introduced Pixie to my sweaty feet. I had just ended a run as well, and my feet were so sweaty and stuffy I could smell it all the way up here. And poor little Pixie had to lick them clean.

My morning exercise usually ended at 8 am. So all I had to do now was wait for Pixie to arrive. It took about 40ish minutes of browsing on my phone until I heard a soft knock on my door.

Even her knocks sound weak, I noted with a grin.

With that, I got up and practically skipped to open the door.

"Hello," I slurred at the small girl standing shorter than my breasts.

"Hi," she meekly stated. Shifting nervously under my examining gaze.

"Well don't just stand there. Come in!" I sang with excitement.

Instead of moving aside, I forced the skittish girl to squeeze her way around my hips. And even though I had my arms extended to the door frame and door itself, Pixie didn't need to duck down to enter. She was that short...

After making sure no one else saw Pixie come in, I locked the door and turned around to see something quite surprising. Standing behind my desk - for protection I assume - was Pixie. In her hand was a unique gun that looked right out of a sci-fi film. I guess it was my shrink gun.

"Stand back," Pixie stated quite strongly.

"What is happening," I said with a chuckle, taking a step away from the closed door.

"I said stand back." Pixie shouted bravely. But from the look of her shivering hand, I knew she was scared.

"My, my Little Piggy. What are you doing?" I calmly said while making my way to sit on the couch.

"I... I mean it! You just... Just stay away from me or... Or I'll shoot you. And... and you'll shrink."

I did not know she had such spirit. Such fight! I will enjoy this, I chuckled in thought, "Oh you cute little bug. Does that little toy in your hand even work? I mean shrink guns aren't really a thing."

With determination in her eyes, Pixie pointed the gun away from me and pulled the trigger. Not a second later, the tip glowed green then zapped my water bottle at the other side of the room. Instantly, the bottle disappeared. Actually - after a better look - it didn't disappear, instead I saw that it was a fraction of its original size.

It actually worked!

I had my doubts at first... But wow! Pixie was truly a genius. And she just made me a shrink gun!  She had indeed blown my mind today.

"Any other question about the gun?" She said, with more bravado.

"Yes," I said with a smirk. I did not want her to see my surprise. "Will you give it to me?"

"Like hell I will give it to you," Pixie shouted, pointing the gun right back at me. She was getting emotional right now. But I wasn't worried.

"Oh little bug-"

"I'm not 'little bug'," Pixie barked, cutting me off. To be honest, I liked that her like this. "Or 'Pixie', or 'Piggy'! My name is Daisy!"

"Huh... really"" I acted unconvinced. "You sure?"

"I'm sure!" She huffed cutely. "It is only you who call me those despicable nicknames!"

"My, my little bug. Why are you getting so emotional."

"Why am I..." She grew red with anger and annoyance. "You irritating idiot! Are you seriously asking why am I emotional!?"

"Yes..." I suppressed a chuckle. She was so cute when she was mad. Small people always are.

"YOU FUCKING MONSTER! You torture me every single day since middle school. You make me smell and lick your feet. You spit on me. You degrade me every time you can. YOU RAPE ME... You ruined my life!" Tears were forming in her eyes. "And here you are asking me WHY I am emotional! Well take your pick, you ASSHOLE!!!"

"Wow so much big words for something so small." I stood up, causing her to pointed the gun up to my face. "I am definitely an asshole, Daisy. But I did not rape you."

"What do you call yesterday! You bitch!"

"That was you losing your virginity." I stretched a bit before continuing. "Remember I did ask you if I could touch you. You said yes. And when I asked if you were certain and that there was no turning back, you still agreed to my advances."

Daisy looked stumped. She knew she gave the go, I did ask her and she did say yes. "I was scared..."

"I do not think so Daisy," I took a step forward.

"Stay back."

Ignoring her, I stepped forward again. She followed by backing up. "I think you liked it. In fact, seeing how wet you were I knew you wanted it."

"I said stay back!" She spoke as she too another step back.

"You enjoy me dominating you, Daisy. You like that someone way better than you is actually taking the time to give you any attention."

"Lies..."

"No lies, Daisy. You like my feet. You like its smell and you like its taste."

"I... I don't."

"Yes you do," I took another step forward, planting it loudly on the ground. I smirked as her eyes dropped to look at them before snapping bach up at me.

"Stay back! I said stay back!"

"OR WHAT," I raised my voice, shocking her enough cause her to shift back and bumped against the wall.

Re-adjusting stance and the gun, she spoke, "I will shoot."

"Then shoot Daisy!" I took a step again. "I ruined your life right?! I belittled you and made your life hell! So why don't you SHOOT!"

Her hands started to shake. She was anxious again. "I... will shoot."

"No you wont." I grinned down at her. "You know how I know," I took another step, bring me close enough to loom over her. "Because, you like to be dominated. Because you get off from my torment. You are so weak you need someone as strong as me to make you feel alive."

"No," her voice cracked.

I took one more step before bending down. The fear in her eyes grew as my largeness invaded her space and cornered her. My face was now just above hers. I could smell her. She reeked of fear and daisies. "Yes you do." I whispered. "But if you don't, then prove it and pull the trigger. Here I will help you."

I wrapped my hands around the gun and her small delicate hand, pulled them towards my chest. She struggled futilely, but just as I assumed, she never did pull the trigger.

"Shoot." I let my breath wash over her face. Smiling at her she cutely flinched.

Her hands were shaking. Her eyes were wet and cheeks red. She looked broken. In one soft sob she lowered her head and collapsed onto her knees, leaving the gun in my hands.

"You are weak," I smirked and glared down at her as she cried softly in defeat, covering her face with her hands. taking my time, I adjusted the gun and I aimed at her. "Hey Daisy."

She looked up.

"Thanks for the gun."

Her eyes grew wide as I pulled the trigger.

Daisy

I was out of sync. My ears was ringing and my head was killing me. For some reason I did not know what had happened as I found myself on the floor.

*THUD*

The earth shook and a shadow fell on me. Lazily, I looked around my hazy world. Shaking my head a little get it back into focus. And as my senses came back, my heart started to race. Everything was large! Especially the two snickered feet in front of me.

Wait feet? I thought in shock. Why is it soo big? And why does it smell fami..."

"Hello Little bug."

My heart stopped as my gaze shot skywards. There in all her terrifying glory was my tormentor.

"AHHHH," I screamed. My heart pounded as I soon found myself quite hysterical.

"Why so surprise." Blair sang while kneeling down - the entire scene looked like a mountain was fall over. And with a smile, she held up the gun. "You made this possible?"

It all came back to me, hitting my mind like a truck. Out of fear, I stood up in an attempt to run. But not even one step away and my frail legs gave in.

A rumble could be heard from above. A familiar sound I knew was Blair snickering at my pathetic self.

In great fear, I saw a shadow descend upon me, feeling the warmth radiating from the large body of flesh the hovered above. I didn't turn around, hoping in some miniscule chance that if I didn't acknowledge it, it would disappear. But of course that wouldn't happen. Not a second later, I was grabbed by five monstrous digits. And on instinct, I screamed and flailed about in a pointless attempt to escape. Beating against the digits that easily pinned my arms then covered all of me except my head. Soon gravity seems to fall as my stomach dropped - I found myself flying skywards.

"Wow," Blair said down at me in her hand. "This is surreal."

Of course I struggled and of course it got me nowhere. All it did was make Blair chuckle.

"Seriously Pixie, you really think you can break free? For someone so smart, you should know that that is not going to happen." To emphasize her point, she squeezed me into a stop. "That's better."

What followed was a series of probes and squeezes, like one would do with a new toy. I tried to fight back, but one flick with her finger to my head rendered me limp.

In a daze I watched her bring me closer to her face. Her lips in particular came too close for comfort. They were an arms length away when I felt wind get sucked right above me. Looking up I saw her nose, she was taking a sniff of me. I instantly felt self conscious.

Did I bath myself well this morning, I thought. I hope I smelled alright.

I could not believe myself. Here I am, I few inches tall, at the mercy of Blair (my tormentor) and I was worried about what she thought of my scent. There really was a problem with me.

With another deep inhale, I felt my hair fly upwards. Then Blair opened her mouth and slowly exhaled onto my small frame. Her breath was humid and heavy, with the scent of mint. It passing my body like a wet breeze, making my skin tingle in its touch.

I blushed. Maybe this was not so bad...

And of course that was not the case. As soon as I jinxed it, Blair's tongue came snaking out and glided along her plush lips. My nerves quickly spiked up, it was like watching a python slithering for an attack. And sure enough it struck, hitting my face and drenching it completely in thick slime.

I wanted to scream but the wet muscle found its way into my mouth. It may have been just the tip, but my mouth was completely filled. In instinct, I pushed back. Failing miserably as my hands just slipped on the spit that coated the muscle and was now flooding into my mouth. Fear soon gripped my heart as I felt my jaws stretch with each pushed from her tongue. But before she could cause any damage, she pulled out. Instantly causing me to spit out the thick drool.

My freed mouth did little to sate my hysterical state. In fact, I tried even harder to break free, beating her hand and crying bloody hell. In return, she simply ignored my struggles and nonchalantly continued to taste every part of my body like a bonbon.

It soon started to dawn on me that it did not matter how hard I fought. She had complete control. Now more than ever. And I had given her that power.

In the midst of her assault, I suddenly found myself falling down. Once my butt hit ground hard, I balled myself as I tears started to pour down my face. Above me, Blair was simply examining me, basking with satisfaction at my pain.

*Thud*

Despite my better judgment, I looked at the source of the sound. In horror, I watched Blair's snicker settle to my left, not far away. It had been taken off.

*Thud*

I watched as the second one fell to my right, both shoes now covering my flanks. My nerves spiked a new time high as I saw her socked feet lift and slowly place itself right in front of me. They were huge! Well huger.

A wave of heat radiated from the large foot, hitting me quite noticeably. With it came that familiar strawberry lotion scent hinted with the fading fabric softener from her socks, all mixed with her own powerful musk. At this size, the smell was more.

"Damn, you look so much more pathetic and small." Blair said from above.

My eyes were glued to the large pink socked foot. With each twitch and motion, it made my heart race. From pleasure or fear? I was not so sure.

"You like my feet don't you, Pixie?" She asked while lifting her foot above me. "Because I like it when you worship them. You do such a great job I almost feel like you are in love with my feet."

She scrunched her toes for my amusement.

"Well now you are the perfect size to date it, don't you think?" She chuckled, tapping my body with her warm soles. "Come on now, show me how much you love them."

With that, she pushed her foot onto me. Its warmth and scent assaulted my senses as it buried me completely. Again I tried to fight back, and again I failed. Her assault started with a soft push then gradually grew into kneading. Each push pressed the air out of my lunges and caused my ribs to creak.

The pain was unbearable, and yet the warm feeling of her sole on my body made my mind get flooded with lustful thoughts. But that little comfort was soon bashed as the pressure dangerously increased and did not give. Now I freaked, helpless under the crushing force as my lungs burned for air and eyes started to see spots. Before I knew it, everything seemed to go black.

............................................................


I was more than disoriented and sore when I woke up. I didn't know where I was or how I got here. My arms were pressed to my sides and my legs were wedged between something soft and really warm. In fact the soft and warm "something" was all around me, holding me in place. Only my head was sticking out.

When my eyes adjusted, all I saw was pinkish white around. Above me was some sort of white canvas that allowed dim light to pour through. The atmosphere inside was quite warm, and the air was humid. There was a scent of strawberry lingering in the air which seemed so familiar to me. For some reason every time I caught the scent, a shiver would coarse through my both - making me anxious. And it was this fear that finally rocked my brain into place.

I shrunk! And this was Blair! This was her scent I was smelling, her warmth I was feeling, and flesh I was seeing! Whatever happened after she played with my underfoot, I was now strapped somewhere ... On her.

The realization struck me with fear, causing me thrash around in a futile attempt to escape. In response my entire prison compressed, pushing the air, and fight, right out of my body. And as it relented, I finally had a good guess as to where I was. And somehow behind all my fears, arousal was growing at the surreality of my current predicament.

I was trapped between Blair's breasts...

"Hey Blair, sir Jones sent me to look for you. Apparently he wants to talk to you about starting training soon." Came the voice I knew belonged to Jess, one of the school star volleyball girls.

"Really?" Blair spoke, causing my world vibrate. No doubt about it now, I was definitely between her breasts. "We just started the year and he wants to start already?"

"Well we all need to do what we can to win nationals. Right?"

"I guess." She might have sounded normal, but somehow I knew she was annoyed about this.

I found the interaction between the girls quite unreal. I mean I was shrunken and trapped between two mountainous tits! And during the exchange, I could feel myself being pushed close to the other girl's face. No doubt Blair was doing this on purpose to get some erotic kick out of the thrill of having a secret little pet between her breasts - right in front and just bellow the other girl's chin. I was so close, yet totally nonexistent to the captain.

To make things stranger for me, I wasn't quite used to being leveled with the other girl's chin - a tall girl in her own right. In my original height I probably stood no taller than this girl's underarm (probably shorter even). And yet, being trapped in Blair's breasts made me taller than I ever was. Plus the fact that Blair towered over this tall girl made my realize how much of a titan she really was. A true giant before. And now... More.

The interaction ended a few minutes later, and then my world started to shift as Blair walked someplace else. It must have been lunch break because I could hear a lot of noises. I was swayed for quite a bit as Blair walked. And honestly, it was not half bad. I actually kinda - shamefully - liked it. The smell, the warmed, the sway, its like being hugged and rocked by a big mama bear.

A sound of a door opening and closing told me that we had entered somewhere private. Maybe her private room? Before long, the canvas - her shirt - lifted off, allowing light to invaded my surroundings.

"Hello little bug. You slept well?"

As my eyes adjusted to the brightness, I looked to where the voice came from. To my horror, there was Blair - bigger than ever. I knew I shrunk, but actually seeing a giant was surreal.

"You know you should stop looking at me like you did not know this was gonna happen. I mean you made me a shrink gun. You were bound to shrink."

Well I thought I was the one who would be big with you between my breasts, I thought to myself. Who am I kidding?! My breasts aren't big enough to do this.

"You're sooo small," she cooed. "I mean you were always small, but right now you are just bite size." She snapped at me with her jaw, making me flinch. "Here look."

She walked over to what looked like a faucet under to a wide mirror (we were definitely at a restroom). Looking up from the sink, I looked at our reflection on the mirror. And what I saw put everything in terrifying proportions.

Blair like always was gorgeous, her dark hair flowed at the side of her head. Her eyes were blue, not as light as mine but piercing enough to stun and trap people in their gaze. Her exposed olive skin was practically glowing. Then there was her killer body. She was toned, yet feminine, like a sexy pole vaulters. Her stomach was tight with visibly defined abs. And her breast... well whoever created her was more than generous with those melons. They were big yet well shaped to make them alluring. How the hell did she play any sport with those things? I mean they must weight a ton!

But what really pulled my attention was the small pea between her breasts. In closer inspection I found out that it was me - my head more specifically. I was horrifyingly short compared to her before, but now I miniscule. She was a living amazonian. A titan! And I was but dirt staining her perfection.

"Pretty sweet isn't it," she asked while using her finger to tap my head. It felt like she was slapping me. "Hey check this out."

I screamed as she started to shake her chest. It was like ridding a rollercoaster - if it was falling off a cliff and shaking furiously in a bottle in the midst of a hurricane. If I had eaten lunch I would have lost it by now.

"Pretty neat, right," She chuckled at my dismay.

I wanted to puke just to spite her, but there was really nothing in me. In fact I was pretty thirsty as well.

"Anyways, I'll have to be going back now. Just wanted to make sure I did not accidentally kill you with our little foot play. But since you are awake, and clearly alive, do you mind struggling. You feel delightfully down there, and it is riveting to feel you squirm." She was about to place back her shirt but suddenly stopped to look back down me.

With a smile that sent a shiver down my spine, she dangled her pointer finger right above my heand. And wth a bye bye air kiss, she buried me deep within her breasts. My world was plunged into a darker, warmer imprisonment which further compressed as she readjusting her bra. Purposely making sure my prison was as tight as possible.

"Much better."

............................................................................................

I was not sure how long I have been in my fleshy prison. It was dark, stuffy with her scent, and of course wet with both her sweat and my own. To make things worse, my throat was parched. Making me desperate enough to drink anything.

*Bloop*

I shuddered as yet another bead of boob sweat collided with my back.

Well maybe not that desperate... I mean I was thirsty, and had all this liquid around, but surely I still had some dignity left. Or did I give that up too when I let HER shrink me...

The thought of lapping on Blair's sweat covered breast was really becoming an probable option... A rather intoxicating one at that. I mean everyone either wants to touch/play with them or simple stare in envied. And here I was embraced in their wonder, debating if I should give into my thirst and run my tongue along the wet melons for a much needed drink. A dream any guy would love to live.

No.

I might have caused my own misfortune, but I was not about to go that low. Surely Blair would remember me and give me something to eat and even a drink...

Who am I kidding!?! That was less likely to happen than winning the lottery while getting attacked by a shark in the middle of the sahara.

I hated all of this. I just wanted to be back in my room at the orphanage with my sister. I almost cried again thinking about my sister. With my current situation I did not know if I would survive whats to follow. And even if I did, will Blair just let me go? My sis would have to fend for herself for now... it was a heartbreaking thought.

The longer I stayed in my hot hell, the more my thoughts ate me. And the more the wetness around me started to look more appealing. Maybe just a taste?

In great shame, I slowly brought my tongue out. And just as the tip touched a small bead of clear sweat, all my resolve faded away and I furiously started lapping onto her wet breasts. Drinking down the the salty, Blair flavored, liquid. A taste I was too familiar with. After all I've licked her foot so many times her taste was forever in my mind.

But those times I was forced. This was different. It was done by my own accord... Or was it? I was dying of thirst. I was forced to lick her sweat because of that very fact... Or at least that was what I will tell myself to keep what dignity I had left.

And to be honest. This was not so bad. I did lick various parts of Blair in the past. I should be used to this by now. And this was her breasts, surely it was a better upgrade from toe jam.

I cringed as my thought lingered too long into to Blair's feet and tits, making my crotch burn with growing lust. Here I was waiting for my eventual torment and yet I'm aroused while licking her sweaty breasts.

I gave the last of my dignity when I had my first salty gulp. It was a truth I would not let myself believe. But a truth that had broken me. I mean Blair managed to dominate me into a submissive little toy lapping her sweat, and she did not even know it.

I really am pathetic...

Blair

I was more than ecstatic to see the door of my home. Since Pixie shrunk I had to fight the urge to play with her again. She was squirming between my breasts for half of the day and it was driving me mad. At one point I was sure I felt a little tickle that had to come from the touch of her tongue. That simple - barely noticeable - touch made me blush red to the point my friends thought I was sick. I never blushed! Because of that I was going to make my tiny pixie pay. And what better way to punish her by putting her her tongue to work.

I bolted up the stairs and straight to my room, unceremoniously dropping my bag at the foot of the door before locking myself in. Without breaking stride, I stripped on the way to the near long mirror. Then standing in just my under garments I took a second to appreciate all 6'10 of me. I really was lucky enough to have such a great bod.

But what I really wanted to see was the small pixie within my breasts. It was arousing to see... well nothing. She was so small that her entire being was absolutely engulfed between the softness of my breasts. No trace of her existed. I could go swimming in a public beach, have a conversation with a thousand people and none of them would know I had a girl... a bug... between my breast.

I smiled as an idea popped into my head. Making my way to the bed, I rearranged the pillows so they were right below my breasts. Then reaching behind my back, I unclasped the bra and swiftly rolled my shoulders to cause the booby prison the pop off. This allowed my breasts to sway freely and dislodge the little pink body from its warm embrace.

"Ahhhhhhhhhh," the tiny pixie screamed as she plummet to the pillows bellow. Her small frame sunk into the soft material.

"Hello, little bug," I grinned down at the disoriented girl. "Ready to play?"

She looked up at me with her bright blue eyes. Even in such a small size they were mesmerizing. I watched in amusement as she tried to get up, which it proved difficult on my soft pillows. When she did manage to get a footing all I had to do was shift my weight to cause her to fell.

I chuckled at the sight, she was so adorably puny and helpless. Every time she attempted to stand I just shifted again. When she knew I wasn't going to let her stand, she looked up with her puppy eyes. I kinda felt bad for her, but instead of acting in her benefit, I got on my stomach, leaned onto my arms and loomed my face directly over the pillow she was on.

Naturally, she back up. But I was not going to let her go. Pursing my lips and bending lower, I blew onto her. Her hair flew all over the place as she raised her arms in protection. From the looks of it, my blow was equivalent to a leaf blower. And I was not even giving it my all. What if I did? Well there was only one way to find out.

After taking a deep inhale, I blew with as much force as I could. Slamming the puny thing onto her back. She was too weak to even lift her arms in protest against the simple exhale of air from my lunges. After blowing several times, I left her a rugged mess, gasping as if she had done a marathon. Looking... winded.

It was arousing to see how much power I had with her. Her little body, frail as it was before, was nothing compared to me now. Just a miniaturized doll for me to probe and examine, testing her limits as she whined. And after a second, an idea popped into mind.

"Wait right there," I said while bouncing off the bed and skipped to set up our next session.

I propped a camera near my study table, picked Pixie up and set her right at the center of it. Then adjusting the lenses, I made sure the cam was focused entirely on her. She was my star after all.

Satisfied with the settings, I told her to remain still while I left to changed into an erotic bikini. And with a light touch of makeup, I got back to my tiny toy. Smirking as I caught her eying me in my new suit.

"Wha... What are we doing," Pixie ask timidly. It was cute how she just sat patiently on her heels, waiting for me to acknowledge her. Like a sheep in line to the slaughter house.

"Just making a video little bug." she cringed at her nickname. It looked like she wanted to correct me, but like always she never did.

"A video?" her head tilted in the cutest manner as she asked in confusion.

"Yup!" I said triumphantly, placing my hands on my hips in a power pose that was enough to make anyone feel small and weak. I could only imagine what it looked like in Pixie's eyes. "I want to document your achievement for the world to see. The first girl who shrunk herself."

"I did not shrink myself."

"You kinda did, little bug. I just pulled the trigger." I dropped my hand beside her. Which caused her to retreated in fear. With a smiled, I easily herded her to where I wanted then ruffled her golden hair in a patronizing manner. "Now smile for the camera."

On the screen, my pixie looked as normal as any high schooler, if not a tad more adorable. Her hair was a mess, her cheeks were rosy as always (maybe more so from the blowing and probing earlier) giving her this worn down look that made her appear even more adorable. Like one of those cute candid photos of flushed girls just getting out of love making. Pixie was a babe, she did not know it, and sure she did not feel like it thanks to me, but she was nonetheless. And I was sure she never even wore makeup.

To make it even more adorable, she had crossed her arms in front of her, looking quite reserved and shy. Her head was slightly pointed down the side as she shifted her eyes from the table to the camera. It was the perfect scene to start my documentary.

Satisfied with her look and the angle of the camera, I clicked record then spoke in my clearest voice. "Hello there little pixie. Can you please introduce yourself to the world?"

She hesitated, but once she saw my eyes on her she spoke, "I am Pix..." I grinned at her slip of tongue. "...I'm Daisy."

"Also known as Pixie." I corrected, smirking down at her. "Now please tell us what you are doing on screen?"

"I... I dont know."

I sighed, "You are here to tell us about your invention. So tell us?"

"Oh... that..."

"Yes, 'that'. Please tell us what 'that' is." I frowned down at the girl. Making her know I won't tolerate anymore mess ups.

 "I made a shrink ray."

"Wow, really quite the story teller aren't you," I mocked. "For all those watching, our dear little pixie had just invented the world's first shrink ray. And though she may seem normal in size, I guarantee she is actually as small as my pinky. Here let me you. Pixie, hold up your hand."

She looked at me pleadingly. Obviously she did not want to do this. In response I glared at her until she realized she did not have a choice. In great hesitance she complied. Shifting her shyly away from the camera, she held out her arm and showed me her palm.

"Nice," I chuckled. "Now my dear audience here is the proof for that."

Using my right pointer finger, I gently pressed the tip onto her palms. The introduction of my hand into the camera screen put her size into scale. I dwarfed her! And the hand to finger comparison was as erotic as it was mesmerizing.

"Isn't it just so adorable how her entire hand barely covered my fingertip?" I could not help but feel warm from the sight. "Now little pixie, tell us how you feel about my finger."

"I-i-its big," she stammered, a bit stunned by the situation as well. Guess she's still getting used to this as I was.

"Again my little doll, you are a master of rhetoric." I said sarcastically. "And no, my hand is just regular size, maybe just slightly above average. It is you who is tiny... Why don't you give us a spin."

She slowly did, her hesitant in everything was like a tease - cute and arousing. I chuckled as she clumsily spun around. Sure it might have been cringy to watch if it was anyone else, but Pixie made awkward look cute and sexually arousing.

When she finally stopped, I placed my pointer finger on the table for her to measure up to. She knew what I wanted and thus followed along. Walking slowly to my hand, turning around so her back was against it and stepped back until she connected with my finger.

It was stimulating to see that my index finger matched her height. Actually, even more empowering and hot.

As she leaned into my finger, I could feel her small butt pushing against it, trying to sandwich it. This of course did little to sate my growing lust. So with a smirk, I withdrew my finger and gave her tush a tap, causing her to fall down with the cutest squeak.

Then pinching her at the side, I lifted her up and moved her around the camera to show this was no trick. Pixie was indeed small. Since she moved around quite a bit, it just added to the authenticity of the video. I mean if this wasn't really real, then it would still be considered impressive "visual effects".

After several pokes and probes, I placed Pixie back on her feet. And like the good little girl, she just stood there waiting for me.

"Now, why don't we check how tall-" I paused and chuckled. "Sorry, I meant how small. How small you really are."

Retrieving the ruler from one of the table's drawer, I placed it behind her and push Pixie against it.

"Wow a mere 4 inches tall. Almost 5 inches. Sooo tall!" I chuckled. "Aren't you happy your gun worked? Because I sure am. I think it is quite amazing."

"Yes," she said with a blush. She seemed to like my enthusiasm for her work.

"From what I gathered, you placed the setting of the shrink gun to 7%. What does that mean?"

"Whatever the gun hits will shrink to 7% of its original size," she explained shyly. "You can change the setting..."

"Oh, so if I raise the setting to 100% you will grow back to normal size? Well maybe not really 'normal' size since your full glory is still a midget to me. Right?"

"Yes," she said with some sorrow behind her words.

"Cool. We should probably show how it really works," I said while fishing out the shrink gun from my bag. "Ok, let's do this."

I took a second to familiarized myself with the settings. Frankly, it was quite easy to understand. Not a minute later, I figured out how to readjust the percentage to 10%.

"Alright, little thing, ready o go?" I refocused on Pixie.

 Before she could even answer, I shooting her. Engulfing her in the green light and grow her right in front of the camera.

"Quiet amazing, isn't it?" I basked at her sudden change. "Now stand still. We need to measure how much you've grown."

Placing the ruler back behind her, it showed how she now stood over 5 inches tall/small.

"Now correct me if I am wrong, you were 4 feet 6 inches in your original form?"

"Yes," again there was shame in her voice. She really did not like her shortness.

"I am not good in math, but that would be around 54 inches right. And 10 percent of that would be 5.4 inches."

"Yes..."

"Well according to the ruler, you really are about 5.4 inches small." I said with a wide grin. "Your gun really is accurate. As expected from being made by a genius like you."

She blushed, obviously liking my praise.

I re-adjusted the camera and zoom out a bit. Then without warning, I walked behind the camera and slammed my hands on either side of Pixie. Startling the tiny thing enough to cause her fall on her tiny butt. Without missing a beat, I lifted her back to her feet then rested my chin on my other hand. Bringing us closer together for a better comparison. With a smile, I said. "This, whoever is watching, is how a 5 inch tall girl looks next to a goddess."

She shifted awkwardly, not knowing what to do as I pressed her onto my cheek.

"Well, that was fun and all, but sadly this has to come to an end." I stood, causing Pixie to topple over. With a satisfied grin, I skipped over to the cam to end the record. "Now wasn't that fun? I know I enjoyed it."  I spoked mostly to myself as I prepped for the next part of our fun.

"Are... Are we done yet?" Pixie asked nervously, watching me shift back and forth from my nightstand to the dresser.

"For the comparison video... Yes we are, my little bug. But for the more interesting part of the show - the R-rated one - that is just about to begin." I grinned widely.

The fear in her eyes was visible when she saw the dildo and tape I brought back in hand.

"Now this was going to be really fun."

Daisy

"Please... no more," I begged as my battered body was brought up towards Blair's plush lips. It curved into a sly smile as she pushed me onto its softness with little regard for my well being. Actually maybe with full regard, but rather than pity, she revelled in my dismay.  

 I tried pushing with all my might. In response a warm gust of breath greeted me as her mouth slightly opened. It sent a shiver through my spine as I caught a momentary glimpse of the dark abyss within.

Out of the opening popped the pink, warm and wet tongue that gently lapped against my arm. Slithering its way from my underarm to the tips of my finger. Coating the limb in thick drool.

Blair's tongue play was beyond precise, I swear she could tie my arms into a knot if she wished. Instead, she easily guided my arm into her mouth, pinning my hands between her plush lips before slurping on me like spaghetti. She stopped only when my entire side slapped against her soft puffs. And much to my dismay, I found myself trapped and dangling as her supporting fingers left my back and navigate, assumingly, to her southern regions or tits.

"No," I gasped weakly as my tormentor slowly sucked on me like a lollipop. "Please, no more."

 With expert maneuverability, her tongue wrapped around and pulled my entire body in her humid maw. But instead of locking her jaw shut, she let me lay there with her mouth agape. Allowing me to grasp my current situation and daring me to make a move.

Its surreal being in a mouth large enough to swallow you. The humid scent of her mouth, the feel of wetness around me. Under me. Everywhere! Not to mention the warm air that brushed against my skin as she breaths. Catching my attention to the source of it all - the dark abyss of her throat.

Only Blair knew how to get the maximum fear out of me. The longer I laid there staring into that hole, the more my fears and anxiety festered. My mind screamed at me to get out. So I turning around to the view of the outside world - to freedom. And naive little me saw hope of escape.

In great haste, I crawled on the slipper and wet surface of her tongue, getting ever so close to the exit. And as I could smell the fresh air, Blair flicked her tongue and sent me back to square one.

She allowed me to try again, and again, and again. Each time I acted with more vigor and desperation as Blair constantly allowed me to get closer to her lips with each try. But with each failed attempt, I slowly realized how futile it all was. I was going nowhere... I was trapped.

Its a cruel thing being allowed to see freedom, yet powerless to achieve it. It made me feel a new form of wretchedness. And as I dropped into depression, Blair finally closed her mouth. Sealing me in darkness and leaving to be consumed by misery.

This was her plan all along.
......................................................................................

I found myself suffocating between her ass cheeks. Not sure how long I have been played with, but it felt like eternity had passed. I was surprised how my body had not been crushed from her harsh plays - Blair really did have such control over her body that most people could only dream about. She proved this again as she parted her ass just when I was about to pass out.

I fell roughly on the soft comforter, but didn't dwell too much on the rocking pain as I focused on taking much needed air into my burning lungs. Still recovering, I could only watch as Blair shifted her position, kneeling in such a manner that her crotch loomed over me like a hungry cat. She was not done with me yet, not in a long shot.

"Please," I begged as her fingers pinched onto my left ankle. "Please..."

My please fell into deaf ears as I was lifted passes her wet snatch and up towards her face. She smiled at as I dangled in front of her massive eyes, soaking up the fear building up with anticipation of her next creative game. It really is the "not knowing" that gets you.

Blair leaned back into her pillow, allowing her body to slope. With a simple wink, she let go of my ankle, sending me tumbling onto her soft, yet firm, breasts. Where I finally settled a mere meter (to me) away from the base of her breasts.

Without giving me much notice, she took hold of her large orbs and massaged it vigorously. Her moans filled the room as she pinched her rock hard nipples, now a size much larger than basketballs to me.

I was trapped in pure fear and awe over the simple display of her kneading those mansion sized melons. Even if I could escape, with what strength and to where? All I really could do was watch in mild arousal and great anxiety.

Suddenly, Blair lifted her left breasts to exposed its underside. It gleamed with sweat and radiated warm air that smelled of salty strawberry and her own alluring aroma. That thick scent brought back memories of when I was trapped between those fleshy bulldozers at school and forced to lap against its sweaty surface to quench my thirst. It made me sick... Yet lustful.

Her free hand came like a snake and poked me from behind, pushing me onto the wet base of her breast. I could hardly react before those same digits grind me into the fleshy surface, effectively soaking me to the bone with her warm sweat. If that wasn't bad enough, Blair suddenly to let go of her breast, allowing it to fall on top me like an avalanche. Burying my entire existence.

Its hard to describe. It felt like I was being compressed on all sides by s heavy warm mattress. I could hardly breath as my world turned and more weight shifted onto me. My bones felt like they would shatter into splinters, my muscles like they were being juiced. It just felt simply excruciating. Yet... pleasant...

When Blair finally fished me out, my body screamed from a sudden explosion of pains. Like a thousand daggers were pulled out of me in unison.

"How was that," Blair said as she brought me to her face. Giggling as she saw me softly moan in pain. "That bad?"

I watched helplessly as Blair slowly lifted me up to her glazed lips and pressed me onto them, so gentle that it took the pain away. Like a mother's kiss would take the pain her child's booboo. Not that I would know, I did not have a mother.

"Is that better now," Blair asked in a sultry tone. To my surprise, I nodded. She did know when to be gentle. But that was only for a moment. Just long enough to get my guard down, because not a second after I calmed down, she slammed my body onto her swollen, rock hard nipple.

I could hardly gasp as the air escaped my lungs.

"Hahaha. Look, my nipple if bigger than your breasts."

She snickered as my less than modest breasts were mushed onto her teat. She was right. My entire chest was dwarfed by one of her pink bumps.

"Then again you never really had breasts," she mocked. "You know even my 12 year old cousin has bigger breasts than you. Even when you were bigger."

She held me in place as she spoke. Then using her free hand, she reached over to her nightstand for something. I heard a snap and several other ruffled noise before I felt a cool elastic like material slapped onto my back. When her hands retreated, I found myself tapped to her breast, chest pinned tightly against her nipple.

"Oh my goodness, you are no cute," she said as she tapped my head with her finger. Chuckling as I instinctively struggled against my new restraints.

Satisfied with my entrapment, Blair stood up and walked over to her mirror. Swaying her chest more than was necessary to further my discomfort. And when things finally settled, I turned my dizzy head to look at the mirror behind. What I managed to see made me feel more pathetic. There I was, taped onto a breasts that was bigger than my room, pressed against a nipple bigger than my chest. Totally and utterly powerless to stop Blair from displaying me like a common nipple ornament.

"Pretty sweet, right? All this thanks to you," she finished her sentence with another shake of her breasts. "Now for another test..."

I watched as Blair started to play with her other tit, and I assumed her lower regions. Her moans grew as her body got hot and excited. Before I knew it, my chest started to compress further.

Her nipple was swelling!

The pink bump pressed me against the tape, pushing against my rib cage with such excruciating force I swear they would cave in. And I couldn't even scream out in protest.

Blair was good. She made it feel like I would to break, but I never did. It showed me that Blair was being careful with her games. A terrifying thought because I surely would have died by now if she taped me a tad too tightly. She planned everything with such precision: making it hurt, but not enough to physically break me

After all, what good is a broken toy?
................................................................................................................

I few hours later I found myself battered and bruised, like I just faced a hurricane at its worse. In fact I think I would be in a better state if I did face a hurricane. Whatever the case, this storm has not yet passed.

In my current position, I'm flanked by the towering tan thighs of Blair. And behind me was her pussy, radiating heat and a strong stench of lust and sweat. It dominated the ari around me. Constantly reminding me of my pathetic state covered in her love.

In complete defeat, I pulled my knees to my chest and got into a fetal position, as if it would help. I truly wished it was over, but from the shifting of weight of the bed I knew Blair wasn't done yet.

She sat up and dragged her crotch until it stopped just an arms length away. I wasn't facing it, but could tell from the heat on my back it was looming close.

"Please," I sounded to weak and pathetic. "No... More..."

I was beyond exhausted. The only reason I didn't passed out yet was because I feared once my eyes closed they would never open up again. though would that really be bad...

I winced as a shadow fell over me, followed by the warm tips of Blair's large fingers tracing across my tiny frame. Each caress etched a feeling of fear into my core. Then her fingers pinched my leg and effortlessly pulled me to her face.

As I reached her glistening lips, I braced for another wet battering. But instead of being hurt, I felt a gentle wet tap as her lips pecked me. It felt nice, too nice I dreaded that I had somehow died and reached my heaven. Blair always knew how to make me feel safe, and was also an expert in ripping me apart once my defences fell. She did so before, why not again?

I waited for the worse, but it nothing bad followed. Instead Blair gently carried me over to another room, clutching me gently against the slope of her breasts. This time it felt good, better to be on them then under them...

The new environment was Blair's restroom. And from the sounds of it, we were waiting for the bath to fill. The entire time we waited, Blair softly rubbed her thumb against my back and hummed a gentle tune. I hate to admit it, but it was... Nice... Soothing.

When the bath was ready, Blair immersed herself, causing the water to slowly rise against her shapely figure. But before it could reach me on Blair's tit, she stopped.

Ever so gently, she cupped some water in her hand and slowly introduced it to my body. It was hot, really hot. But leisurely pouring water over me got me accustomed to the heat. It was infinitely better than being dunked in. When she thought I was ready, Blair lowered her body and letting the water wash over her breast and me on it. It's warmth did wonders on my sore muscles.

As I lazily laid in the soothing liquid, Blair's fingers came down. On instinct, I squirmed away. But instead of the pain I had grown to expect from them, they just caressed my skin - washing away pain and filth alike with strawberry scented sub. Taking good care to focus on regions that she knew hurt - like my chest. And I could help but shudder at the feeling of her large digits passing atop my nipples.

When my body was thoroughly washed, Blair wrapped me in a hand towel and placed me on a cabinet not far away. From my new comfortable position I could watch Blair bath, no doubt what she intended.

I watched in shameful admiration as she slid a hand along her shoulders. Massaging them slightly. Then other arm raised over her head, giving me the view of her cleanly shaved under arm before she sensually lathered it with soap. She worked her way from there and slowly traced a path to her nipples. Pinching them with a light moan.

Each touch she gave was laced with seduction. I watched as her hand slid down the water along her curves then back up to her breasts. She lifted them slowly and washed away the sweat I had been acquainted with earlier, taking good care to lather its entirety in a thin layer of bubbles.

My attention soon fell to her lower body as she lifted one leg up and allowed the water to flow off her skin, descending like a waterfall. Her fingers traced against the curves of her calves and thighs, working down to her nether where she lingered.

In a seductive moan, her eyes drifted up at me. So alluring was her gaze that it made me blush. I quickly turned around, but it was too late. Blair caught me staring, and she knew her little display made my heart skipped.

This was a new form of torture. Making me debate my feelings. I wanted to hate her. Yet here she was embodying beauty and emitting grace. Seducing me into wanting to run my fingers along her wet hair, kiss her slender neck, caress her perfect breasts and feeling her long, powerful, toned legs around my body.

Damn it!

I shook the thought out of my head. Shame overwhelmed me as I realized that even now Blair was still playing games with me. All she had to do was be there, show some skin and I would torture myself with clashing feelings of hate and desire.

I knew that in nature some plants look so enticing to insects. It attracts them, and when they get too close the plant springs its trap and slowly consumes its prey.

Blair is like those plants. Looking at her in this state made me forgot how cruel she can be. She just looks serene and lovely. A dream any straight male or bi-curious females longed. She would attract you, and when you got too close, she would consume you.

Like a foolIsh insect, I was slowly being allured to her beautiful trap. I knew it, but I did not want to believe it, I could not believe it.

*WHOOSH*

My thoughts were interrupted when Blair stood up and the water tumbled down her body. She got off the tub and stood in front of me. Since her legs were longer than the cabinet, I was left staring up to the precious view of her pink, puffy, vaginal lips.

Was I about to be consumed?

She stood there, watching me cower under the shadow of her crotch. I knew she liked looking at my pathetic self beneath her, I could see her pussy twitch and even feel the heat it emitted as it got excited. In agonizing slowness, she brought a hand to her navel and traced it down her crotch, cupping her swollen lips before gently cutting through the folds with her finger.

This was a power play to make me feel small and uneasy... And it worked. The sight was exiting yet dreadful. Alluring yet repulsive. That simple act drove my over thinking mind into overdrive and riddled it with mixed emotions. Causing my heart to pounded in fear and longing, love and hate, anger and joy.

I gasped as she suddenly descended like a falling tower. Bringing her face just meters away. She looked at me with a smile, examining me shift uneasily in her presence.

"Why so serious," her silky mocking voice came, washing me in a warm breeze.

Then suddenly her finger approached my face, making me flinch back. But instead of attacking, they just lingered there. I wasn't sure why, but then I smelt the familiar scent of her lust. It drew my attention to the source - her finger tips - which I found to be coated in a healthy layer of thick feminine fluid.

"Lick it."

My raced sank as those words. From fear? Lust? I wasn't sure. But it left me feeling entirely anxious, because despite how I felt - liking it or not - I still had to lick it.

I nervously crawled towards the long digits, bringing my face closer. Instantly the smell of her womanhood filled my lungs, clouding my brain with another wave of mixed feelings. I wanted to retreat, but somehow found the smell was drawing me in. Before I knew it, my lips were coating itself in the pungently sweet goo over her powerful index. And on auto drive, my tongue came out to lap a mouthful of Blair's vaginal discharge. And the worse part was... I didn't hate it.

It was then that I realized how far I have fallen. I have given myself to her. First by bring her the shrink gun, then by letting her take it from me. By lapping onto her sweat cover breasts. And even after all that torture and humiliation I went through, I freely licked the cum of her coated finger. Exactly like a good "bitch".

Luca

It has been about 4 days since the last I saw Daisy. Everyone back at the orphanage was worried about her. It was not like Daisy to just up and leave, abandoning her sister without saying a word.

Daisy's sister, Ava, was more upset than any of us. And seeing her upset was making everyone quite depressed. She was just a darling, her mood effected us all. So we made it a point to find Daisy no matter what, at least I did.

Daisy and I were the only kids lucky enough to get a scholarship in the prestigious private school. So its only natural I would be the one to look for her in here. The others can try dealing with the cops, but its more likely the officials will chuck it up as a runaway. I mean no one really cared about kids like us.

It was midday and my only clue was that Daisy was last seen early morning 4 days ago in school. But she never show up for any of her classes. Nor did she show up for her many part time jobs. Usually if she skipped school, it meant that she got extra hours of work. She was in one or the other. She'd never miss both.

Even if it seemed like a dead end, I wouldn't stop looking. I just had to up my game. And there was one lead I still had. One that scared me quite a bit. Because I had to question the goddess of school herself. Or as Daisy calls her, "Blair the tormentor".

Blair was an enigma. She was terrifying, there was no doubt about that, but she was also admired by many. Teacher, boys, girls... Everyone! But it was a strange kind of admiration. One that constantly jumped from love to fear to longing to envy and so on and on. An alluring mystery we wanted to meet, but revered enough to keep away.

It was not a secret that Blair had a pick of student she terrorized, her favorite being Daisy. The only reason nobody did anything about it was because it was better to have her happy than mad. Because if she was mad then her mother would be mad too. And the school did not wish to deal with that woman. So everyone just chose to look the other way when it came to Blair. Besides, its not like she constantly made trouble. If rumours were true she was actually quite "nice". but more so towards teachers, friends and her teammates/clubmates. Everyone else were basically invisible. And only those few in her radar of terror were the unlucky ones to be in her bad side. But why was Daisy there...

Even if Blair did get into trouble, I was certain she'd find a way out. She is a charmer after all. It was said she beat up a boy in middle school and got away with it using nothing but a smile and silky words.On account had her even convincing that very boy to personally apologize and take all the blame himself. I did not know how that was possible, but I'm sure she was in some extent capable.

I did not like dealing with the likes of Blair. These rich kids were full of themselves, and Blair had even more reason to be extra "full". But I had to find Daisy, and that terrifying/arrogant Blair could be a possible lead.

Though as I saw Blair's towering body at her locker, I got intimidated enough to wondered if I really did needed to question her. She most likely would ignore me, girls like her did. Plus, did she really care for Daisy enough to notice her being gone?

"Only one way to find out," I whispered to myself. With a heavy sigh, I got ready to deal with Blair.

The closer I got, the more I realised how tall she was. I was about average height, and there were a few girls around my height, some taller, but not many who stood over a head taller than me. And now standing next to Blair, I got to say she was indeed more impressive up close. More... Everything.

A great example of her body type would be like those fit female pole vaulters. Her arm toned yet feminine. Her legs were long and fit. And her ass was, well, bootyful.

She wore a tight dark grey yoga pants that defined the curves of her hips, thickness of her thighs and the bubble of her butt. And for a top she wore an equally tight white shirt which her breasts threatened to pop out from. Maybe all her cloths were tight because she was just so big. Or maybe she just liked to show off her body.

But what really got me was her shoe size. Her white snickers had to be at least 50 EU (17 US). Compared to mine, they looked huge!

*BANG*

I gaze snapped upwards when I heard a locker door slam shut. Blair had caught me staring at her feet and she did not seem pleased. Probably creeped out. I would be if some strange guy came up to me and started staring me over.

So much for being cool, I scolded myself.

"Hi," I spat out.

I got nervous as she look intimidatingly down at me with an annoyed frown. She didn't saying a word, just stared at me as if my very presence was a stain toher perfection. And that scold really did make me uneasy.

"You might not know me, bu-"

"We should keep it that way," She cut me off and walked right passed me, bumping my side in the process. Her sheer mass dislodged my smaller frame from her path, causing me to tumble back a step.

I was more shocked than annoyed. She really was a piece of work. "Blair, wait."

She did not stop. So I pursued her.

"Blair, I just need a moment of your time."

I might as well be talking to a rock. A big rock.

"Its about Daisy," To my surprise this seemed to stop the towering girl. Every so slowly, her head turned to the side as she glared at me in question from her peripherals. As intimidating as this was, at least now I got her attention. "I am looking for her."

"Never heard of her," she continued her march.

"Really? Daisy, short girl, golden hair and very blue eyes?" I followed a little behind. "Look, I know you have class but this is really important."

"You should sue the school. All that money you spend here and yet they couldn't even teach you to understand simple english." She spoke without breaking stride. "Or maybe you are just deaf."

"Firstly I do not spend a dime to go here, and secondly my ears work just fine."

"Clearly not, welfare boy," she mocked. "Because like I said, I never heard of this Daisy."

"You recognized her name, why did you stop when I said it."

"I heard something annoying and turned to see if it looked as stupid as it sounds." She paused to look at me "It does."

"Look," I said with mild irritation while grabbing onto her arm. This caused Blair to stop and give me an even meaner glare. It was a intimidating, but I came this far and I wont stop until I got something. "I know you have your classes aligned with Daisy. I know she is your lab partner. And even more, I know she made your top ten torment list. So please cut the act and tell me if you've seen Daisy."

Blair's gaze burned into my skull, but I held it - though it did take all my effort to do so. I felt a moment of relief when she broke her gaze and shifted it to my hand still on her. My blood went cold as I realized I was still gripping her arm. Instantly, I let go.

She returned her gaze while squaring herself in front of me. I swear she looked even bigger than before. And the closer she was the more I realized how leveled I was to her breasts. With them being so large, and right there, it was almost impossible not to take a peak. But I still valued my life, so I didn't risk getting into more of a blunder.

"Let me say this, welfare boy." She spoke down to me, letting the scent of her minty breath washed over my face. "I do not know this Daisy. But I do know of a short blonde I torment. A very easy prey, too easy it gets boring." She paused to run her eyes up and down my frame. "You know, maybe I should up my game and get a more spirited replacement for her in my 'top ten list'. Maybe a boy who does not know his place."

"I will be more that happy to lend my services," I lied. "But not until I know if you've seen Daisy. She's been missing for a few days and her sister is starting to worry. I made a promise to find her and so I will do just that. If I have to pester you till I get an answer, then that is what I'll do."

She gave me this questioning look, examining me, looking for weakness. And it took a lot not to give in, if she saw how scared I really was then this was all over.
.
"So tell me," I mustered more strength behind my voice. "Have you seen Daisy."

"I've not seen the little runt since P.E. class around 5 days ago." her voice remained monotone, uninterested and annoyed. Over all, strong.

"You haven't seen her at all?"

"Are you sure you aren't deaf," she scoffed. "No. I. Have. Not. Seen. Her."

I sighed, this was really a dead end. Not wanting to annoy Blair any further, I decided to leave it at that. Clearly she did not care enough for Daisy. The only relations they seemed to share was being lab partners, and Daisy being her punching bag.

With a final glare, Blair made her way to class. But before going too far off, she turned and spoke softly, "Oh, by the way. If you ever grab me the way you did again, I will rip your arm off, skewer your ass, and roast it slowly before feeding it to my dog..." She paused and gave this thoughtful look. "Hmmm, I should get a dog."

Smiling a bit nefariously, she continued her trek and left me in complete shock in what just occurred. Never before have I ever been this petrified.

Pixie

For the first time since Blair got me in her grasp I left alone in her room as she went to school. Of course it was not out of the kindness of her heart, or to make me rest. This was just another game, With the same theme "make Pixie feel pathetic and small". It worked, because even in her absence her dominating presence was everywhere.

I was an inch in height, naked and on a stool. To high to jump of, I checked. The only thing with me was Blair's black panties at the other side. It dominated the area, filling my presence with her thick womanly scent, constantly reminding me of her.

To make things worse Blair left the AC at the lowest temperature with a fan pointing right at me. At my current size I was really sensitive to the cold. No matter how much I tried, I could not keep myself from shivering. She was giving me a choice. To wrap myself in her dried up cum/sweat panties or to freeze. It was only a matter time before I picked the former.

With great reluctance I made my way to the dark cloth, her stench constantly growing with each step. The cloth was soft to the touch, even at my size. Clearly it was expensive. In fact I saw that the price tag was left on, it made me feel even smaller. She clearly left the tag as a reminder that she had it better than me. My monthly wage, with all my part time jobs combined, did not even come close to this. And this dirty thing was what Blair used to wrap her crotch in.

As I pulled the cloth around me the crusty feeling of her dried up sweat and cum rubbed my skin. It disgusted me to a certain degree, but the warmth I felt after made up for it. In fact the smell was not that bad, at least not after you get used to it...

Here I was, pathetically small and at the mercy of the cold. With the only thing keeping me warm is Blair's worn delicates, worth more than I had. How could I not feel smaller than I really was?

As time passed I could feel myself growing increasingly hungry and thirsty. I was not sure when was the last time I ate, but the last time I had something to drink was the night before and it was not water. It also was not enough to totally sate me. With the growing hunger and thirst I actually wished to have drunk more of her cum... 

*THUD... THUD... THUD*

The sound of the approaching footsteps made me perk up. Blair was approaching. I almost jumped up in excitement. I could not believe I was glad she was back. Like a pet waiting for her master to return. With a frown I got out of the panties, I was not giving her the satisfaction of seeing me wrapped in them.

*BOOM*

The door swung open and in stepped the large and arrogant Blair. She was sporting tight jeans, a small black top that showed her belly and expensive black sneackers. In her arm was a baby husky, I did not know she had a pet.

But what really got my attention was the sandwich in her hand.

"Hey there," a smile appeared on her face as she saw my shivering form. "Missed me?"

Yes... I felt bad admitting it. But Blair was the only way of getting something to eat. And that sandwich... It looked divine.

"I would like to introduce you to Daisy, my new dog." She said as the pup licked her hands, eager to get to the sandwich.

I detested hearing my name given to the dog. But I hated seeing Blair feed the pup while I was starving.

"And Daisy," Blair smirked. "I would like to introduce you to... You know what, its not that important..."

It hurt being treated less than a dog.

"I love this pup," she walked over to the bed, took off her shoes and socks before getting on. "I just met her, but I cant help it. Its like love at first sight."

Blair play with the small dog. Tormenting me further as she fed it. My stomach ached from the sight of the ever diminishing food.

 "Want some?" she waved a juicy piece at me. "Na... this is for good girls," she gave it to the pup. "Not for insects."

I groaned in anger. That dog was treated better than me. I was just a toy for Blair's pleasure. And that dog... Damn I was jealous of a dog!

In seconds only a piece was left.

"Hmmm," Blair took the small bit. "I read somewhere that puppies do not know when they are full. They will eat and eat until their stomachs get bloated." She played with the food, mushing it up into a ball. "We dont want to over feed our precious little Daisy now, do we?"

I was not really paying much attention to her. All I could think about was the food. Even if it was just a disgusting mushed ball, it was still something.

"We don't want to make this baby over eat," Blair baby talked to the happy pup, in response it licked her cheek.

My hopes got high as I saw Blair stand and walked over to me.

"Now what do we do with this," she continued to roll the food. "Giving it to Daisy is out of the question..."

I did not know if she was talking about me or the dog.

"... And I wont eat it. Its disgusting now..."

My mouth salivated as she came closer, watching the ball of mush between her fingers.

"... Guess I should throw it," she walked right passed me on her way to the trash bin.

My heart sank. I needed to do something fast, "Wait!"

Blair stopped on her tracks and turned to me. An obvious smirk on her face. "Yes pixie?"

I said nothing. My eyes still glued to the ball.

"Oh, right. You must be starving." Blair chuckled. "Of course you are. The last thing I fed you was a crumb I found in the trash."

I hated how low I had come, but I would do it all over again.

"So, you want to eat this?"

I nodded eagerly..

"But its all nasty. Are you sure you really want it?"

Again I nodded.

Blair's smile grew. She leaned in, "Why should I give it to you?"

I did not know how to respond.

She brought the ball to her face. "Well I guess I should give you something to eat before pass out." She lowered the mush towards me, giving me hope, "But this is still too good for you."

"NOOO," I screamed as she dropped the food on the ground. I almost jumped after it.

"Oops. Clumsy me," Blair chuckled.

She raised her foot. My eyes grew wide as I put two and two together. Before I could even scream it descended right onto the ball, smashing it into a mess.

"Oh no," came the fake concerned voice of Blair. "I stepped on it." She lifted her foot, high enough for me to see the mess. It was in the area right under her heel.

My world shook as Blair pulled the stool I was on closer to her bed. When I finally got back my senses I saw the mountain woman fall onto her bed. My surrounding shook again as she propped her feet on either side of me.

"Well? Are you going to eat?"

I looked at her towering foot, I was not really going to eat that mess off her would I,,, yes I would. In seconds I walked passed her ankle and right at her heel. My hands reaching for the mushed meal. I could not believe I was doing this. But before my fingers could even graze it, the foot lifted up and descended on me.

"Oh my goodness," My entire body was pinned under her delicate yet strong foot. My head stuck out between her big and second toe. Her rich foot scent invading my lungs with each breath. "You were really going to eat it? Right off my foot?"

I groaned as the pressure increased.

"You really are pathetic." She laughed. Her foot pulled off as she stood back up, making her way to her dresser. She took a tissue and wiped my meal of her foot.

"Nooo," I whimpered.

"Awe, dont feel sad." Blair smirked. "That meal was disgusting. I would not feed that to you." She discarded the tissue paper into the trash bin. "I am not a monster after all..."

Blair walked right in front of me, removing her pants then panties. Her bare crotch shimmering from above, a light layer of juice sipping out of her labia.

How was this girl still so horny, I wondered

Blair chuckled as she watched me watch her, enticing a flush glow from my cheeks. With proficient maneuvering she drove her fingers right into her swollen folds and pulled out a pink capsule that vibrated furiously.

That's how...

"I read somewhere that a person can go a few weeks without food. Gandhi did it for 21ish days I think." speaking as she rubbed herself, making her juice gush out. It dropped to the floor, away from my hungry reach. "But water is a different story."

I watched the clear liquid coated her fingers. What I would do to lick it off her.

"We are 60% water. Without it in three to four days, we die." Blair pulled out her fingers, looking at the mess she made with a smile. Reaching over she wiped on the black panties I used as a blanket. She parted it so the crotch section was visible. "Get in."

I looked up at her.

"Get in," she demanded.

With no hesitation I stood and made my way over, laying down on the stench riddled material. Blair did a kissy face as she lifted up the panties, causing me to sway like on a grand hammock. She lower it to the ground and I watched as the delicate feet lifted and pass through each hole.

With each foot straddling me, she pulled up causing me to pass her strong legs as I watched her swollen, wet pussy get closer. She paused just mere inches from it. Making me smell and feel her lustful heat. It was like a taunt, reminding me of my place. When she was satisfied, she pulled up.

The tight fabric held me in place, with the help of her fingers she kneaded me into her folds. My face pushed against her wet labia, drenching me fully. Though I detested my position, I hated it more when her juice found its way into my mouth.

Instead of spitting it out, my tongue popped out and started to lap onto the folds. Greedily taking in as much of Blair's juice as I could. Her thick liquid soothing my dry throat, fIlling my empty stomach.

"Good girl," she patted me from outside. "Drink up. We dont want you dead now do we?"

This may be hell, but all I could think was how good Blair tasted in my starved state.

Pixie

Blair was walking around the house. Every other second she would stop to pat or caress me under her tight panties, pushing me against her wet folds. I had taken as much as of her juices I need. And now I felt just wrong.

"Hi Sasha." came the voice of Blair. From what I know the woman she was talking to was one of the 2 maids here. They cared for very room excluding Blair's. She asked them to leave her's alone and I had a good guess why. Blair actually had a good relationship with the 2 maids. They always seemed polite to her and she was genuinely nice to them.

"Hi miss Blair." came the voice of the older woman. "I got you that cake you wanted." By the sound of cake my stomach growled. I might have had my share of pussy juice, but I was still hungry for real food. And I loved cake.

"Oh great," chirped Blair. "I was craving something sweet for a while now."

"Cheat day today, miss?"

"No," Blair giggled, it was weird to hear her so... childlike. "But I wont tell my trainer if you don't."

"My mouth is sealed," the woman spoke. "Is there anything else you want miss Blair?"

"Well you can stop calling me miss all the time."

"I will try Blair. Will that be all?"

"Actually I wanted to ask if your son Nick still wanted a dog? The last time I saw him he told me how much he wanted a dog for his birthday."

"Oh that boy," the woman chuckled. "All he ever talks about are dogs. I'm sorry if he bothered you."

"Not at all. In fact I was wondering if he could keep mine? You know how mom is, she wont allow me to keep a dog and I kinda got this cutie." I heard the pup bark as if agreeing. "Do you think Nick will want to care for him?"

"Oh miss Blair. Nick would love too!" Came her cheerful voice. "But I could not take him from you. You really seem to like him."

"I do," Blair sighed. "But mom wont allow me keep him. You will be doing me a favor if you care for him. In fact, I will be willing to pay for the pup's expenses and even give Nick an allowance for his services."

This was not a side I thought I would ever see, or hear, from Blair. She was... nice.

The maid tried to decline the offer, saying she will do it for free. But Blair would not have it. She said "it was a way for Nick to grew and learn a thing about business and responsibility". Blair flattered the woman. Then again it was not hard. It seemed like the woman's son really wanted a pup and extra money was always good. Before long it was just me and Blair once again.

My eyes shut as light poured into my prison. Moments later I was on a sofa with the shrink gun pointing at me. Blair grew me to 6 inches before lounging on an expensive sofa, propping me on her stomach. All she had on was her black panties and a tight white shirt.

As my eyes adjusted I saw that we were in her family theatre room. The doors were closed, no one would disturb us. On the grand TV was a show I knew neither of us would really watch. It was just there for background music.

"You still hungry," she asked as she took a bite of a cake. My stomach moaned, aching for real food. "Of course you are." She laughed. "All you had was something to drink."

I cringed remembering what had just occurred. Yet looking at the glorious chocolate cake pass through her plush lips made my stomach groan. What else would I do for a bite.

She grinned, "Be a good girl and I might just feed you something. Ok?"

She looked at me expecting a reply.

"O...Kay.." she spoke sternly.

"Ye-ye-yes," I stammered, watching as the sandwich got smaller.

"Good," she took another bite. I watched the cake get smaller much to my dismay. "Oh don't worry," she chuckled. "I'll leave a piece for you. Just do as I say and you will get some... Ok?"

"Yes."

"Now, your first job is to give me a show," she said while placing the cake on the nearby coffee table. "A hot one."

Her eyes were on me. Her arrogant smile never leaving as she watched in anticipation. I hated what I was about to do, but I had to do it. In fact, I was going to make quite a show she will give me a meal. I was that dedicated.

I started by shaking my hips. Swaying myself as I turned around, giving Blair a full view of my naked form. My face flushed as I turned back to her. She liked what she saw and for some reason I felt somewhat prideful. It made me more confident.

I brought my hands over my head and slowly run my fingers through my golden hair. Gliding it gently across the back of my neck to my shoulders then flat chest. I could not help but compare it to her house size melons.

"Wow," Blair sighed deeply. "Who knew Pixie could dance?" I could feel her heart beat faster. She was getting exited.

From my chest, I run my fingers along my sides. Tracing my hips as I turned and bent down exposing my ass and crotch to her. I felt her heart skip a beat.

Before I knew it a finger tapped my ass causing me to fall. I turned on my back, expecting her to continue her assault... It never came.

"Well," she winked at me as she sucked the finger that smacked my ass. "Continue."

Spreading my legs apart, I exposed my crotch. I was diminished to this just for a meal. Yet to my shame my vagina was wet.

My fingers snaked from my belly and settled on either side of my swollen pussy. But instead of running them through my swollen lips I decided to tease. I massaged my inner thighs, inching my way closer to the pink puffed up lips. Before getting right on top of it I stopped. Looking at Blair and she looked back. Her pupils dilating and her breath was deep.

It was then I saw something in her eyes. It was hidden behind her lustful gaze and desires. A hint of something genuine. Something... lovingly... I shook my head. I was seeing things. Its not like Blair actually like me or anything. She was just horny and I was indulging her lust. That is why she looked like that. Period.

I continued my act. Tracing my right pointer finger across my folds. As soon as it made contact I shuddered. It felt... Nice.

I rubbed my outer labia, spreading myself slowly. With an exaggerated moan I inserted a finger, reaching deep inside, just short of where I wanted to hit. I groaned in disappointment, remembered Blair's fingers in me, how it split me. How they managed to touch my deepest parts and still have length to spare. How powerful and skilled they were! Nothing like she short digits.

I moaned for real as I started to get into the mood. My free hand working on my clit to add to the bliss.

I withdrew a finger to my face. It gleamed with my own lust. I could not help it, the fingers found its way into my mouth. My tongue snaking around it.

"Oh my goodness," Blair chuckled, making me regret the act. Her fingers wrapped around my body, lifting me up to her face. "Did you just take a taste of yourself?"

I blushed, shame coursing though me like a lightning bolt.

"You cant still be that thirsty? After all my juice you swallowed?" She teased. "Tell me, what tastes better. Mine? Or yours?"

I could not response.

"Well let me find out," she dumped me onto her lips, splitting my legs apart as her tongue worked on my swollen nether.

I moaned. Her tongue was a beast. It moved with such grace and skill it did not take long for me to cum. And as I came she lapped and sucked every drop out of me.

"Not much, but I got to say you are more sweat than bitter." She spoke as I was placed back on her belly. "You really are something else aren't you? Sweet stuff."

She pinched a piece of cake. Bringing it closer to me. It made me salivate.

"You know I was wondering what I should do with this," her words made me worry. "I thought maybe I will smear it against my nipples, get you to lick it like you would have done with the food on my foot. Then you did that really sexy dance and I got all bothered. I thought, maybe I would smear it on my clit. That way it will be more enjoyable."

My head started to race. I was not as starved as before, would I still jump on food smeared against her private place? Was I really still that desperate?

"Or I should just give it to you," she smirked. "Make you feel appreciated. Throw you off your game. You will feel happy before I rip you apart."

I cringed knowing full well that I have fallen for that trick so many times already, and it was clear that I would fall for it again.

"Here," she said as she handed me the cake.

I looked at it dumbly. Too taken aback as she dropped it just before me. With hesitation I reached for it. And as soon as my fingers touched it, I practically grabbed a handful and stuffed it in my mouth.

"Easy now," she cooed.  "I do not want you choking."

As I ate Blair stroked my head, like she had done with the pup before.

"You know I met your friend."

I stopped and looked up at her questioningly.

"Ya, it got me by surprise too," she chuckled. "Who knew you had friends?"

I continued to eat.

"Anyways, he was this short fella, at least to me. Dark brown hair and eyes." She stopped her stroking to give me another pinch of cake. "He was looking for you."

Someone was looking for me? All I could think of was my sister, but she was too sickly to get off her bed. And then again, Blair said "fella". Could she mean...

Luca! she was talking about Luca. Hope riddled my broken heart. Of course it would be him. He was practically family.

"From the looks of it you really are close to the dude." She smiled. And it seemed genuine. "Maybe I should shrink him..."

My heart sank.

"... Or not. He seemed more popular than you. If I do shrink him it will spike the curiosity of more people. And that is something I do not want."

I could not take this rollercoaster ride of emotions.

"But you never know. Who would think of looking in my panties for two shrunken kids? And plus, I think your friend will enjoy being strapped to my ass. There are many people who would kill for it."

With a smile, Blair left me to my thoughts. I felt happy that I was not forgotten, but I also felt worried for Luca.

Knowing Blair, this could be a bluff, another way to torment me. Letting my mind consume me. Yet I knew there was a big possibility she would shrink him. She was just so unpredictable.

Macy

Practise was rather tiring. I should not have slacked the past months, now my stamina and agility was not as good as it was. It would take about 2 to 3 weeks to get back to my former glory.

But looking over at the still wet body of Blair, I felt the same envy, awe and love I had for her since the day we met. She was perfect. Even in practise she still had her ferocity, agility and precision. Maintaining such high performance from start to finish. There were only a few athletes I met with such spirit, and Blair topped them all.

Blair had been my best friend since elementary. And our friendship had blossomed to be more. She was my first woman experience. And I got to say she knew her way around a my body. Her fingers had a magic touch and her tongue was in another league. Even in sex her performance was legendary.

Our relationship was rather complex now. We were friends as we were rivals. We made love on occasion but chose to not date. Though I would not mind if we did.

In reality I was more interested in this friendship than Blair. I wanted her with such passion it hurt when she showed less interest. But as long as she talked to me and let me indulge in her body, on occasion, I guess I cannot complain. There were many more people who felt the same way about Blair but they would never even get a glance from her. I could do more than glance.

"Damn, my back hurts," Blair complained as she took off her wet, tight top. Her breasts, strapped in a sports bra, threatening to burst out of its tight containment. "I should probably get a boob reduction."

"What," I snapped out of my daydream. "You wouldn't dare!"

Blair chuckled. "Coach seems to agree with me. Even my personal trainer says I could up my speed if I reduce a cup."

"Well coach is an idiot," I huffed. "And you should consider getting a new trainer."

"Haha, I do not see why are so worked up about it," Blair lied. She knew I loved her body. Her smirk just told me she was playing.

"Well I am passionate about our national treasures. If anything threatens to damage it, I will surely riot."

Blair laughed. I loved her laugh. "And these," she stroked her breasts. "Are national treasures?"

"The only one I care about." I said and made my way towards her.

I am a tall girl, about 194 cm (6'4 ft). But Blair was still 15 cm (1/2 ft) taller than me. Not many men made we feel small and even fewer women did. Then there is Blair. The only one who makes me feel small and weak. Yet I loved her for it.

I reached for her sports bra wanting to rip it . She usually liked to be rubbed after a good practise. And this was a good time to initiate some physical romance. Yes we were in the school's locker/changing room, but it was only the 2 of us left. We decided to stay an extra hour after practise to do more drills. And now all alone, this was a good time to do other physical activities.

"Wait," Blair said as she held my hands just shy from touching her glorious breasts.

"What's wrong," I asked concerned.

"I cant do this now," She said with a frown. "I am not really in the mood."

What a lie. She was always in the mood. The thing about this girl was that she had an abundant amount of energy. If she wanted, she could do days of sex none stop. Something was up. "Blair, you know you can talk to me. We haven't done this in a while and I really need so distress right now. So if there is something going on, you can tell me."

"I know," She sighed. "I am just not in the mood."

She would not give in. She made up her mind. It annoyed me that she would not talk, and it annoyed me even more that she would not let me touch her. My body was so sexually frustrated. I needed release and staring at this goddess of a woman in front of me was not helping. In a huff and said, "Fine whatever."

Blair smiled at me as she put on a dry loose shirt. She was not going to take a shower with me? This was not like her. After every practise she was the first to strip, then bask at the envious looks of all our teammates who could only dream to get a portion of her beauty.

"You still joining us at the mall?" I decided to let go of the shower situation. Maybe she had something important to do at home.

"Uhm... About that." She smiled. "I might not be able to make it tonight."

"What!?" I was shocked. "We planned this since last week. What do you have that is so important to ditch me."

"I have plans... And homework."

"Homework?" She definitely was hiding something. "When did you ever care about homework?"

"When have I not," She frowned, clearly not liking the interrogation. "Name one time I haven't actually given in my work? You know my mother. If she hears I'm slacking, she will have my head."

She did have a point. Her mother was a lion. The only person I knew who actually scared Blair. That is saying something. But still, Blair had a secret. It was not like her refuse sex or a shower or even ditch on a plan we set since last week.

She had been acting strange since the start of this school year. And all I could think of was this Pixie girl. Ever since she saw the small figure of that bitch, she instantly had another interest.

Usually when Blair picked a person to torment, it was because they had wronged her in some way. But this Pixie came out of nowhere and Blair made it her weekly goal to torment her. It had gotten to the point that Blair looked forward to nothing else. By this time she usually got bored and gone for her next victim. But no, this Pixie was different.

The bitch was Blair's center of attention and I could not help but feel jealous I was no longer that center. Am I just over thinking it or was there something more? Blair did align her schedule to fit Pixie's. Made time to torment the little brat. Maybe its because the bug was just easy prey? Or maybe there was... No, Blair is too good for that thing.

Then there was that computer nerd boy asking around for his lost friend, Pixie, or was it Daisy. He was also looking for Blair. Apparently he thought she knew about the bug's sudden disappearance. Did Blair have something to do with it?

All I know was that Pixie was missing and Blair was acting strange. I might just be over thinking it, I am sexually frustrated, but if there was something going on. I would find out.

"You know I can help with your homework," if I pressure her I might get her to open up. "I could come over and we could work on it together."

"Its physics," she said rather quickly. "I don't think you can help much."

"Oh... well I dont mind hanging out with you as you work. I could-"

"No."

"Come on, Blair. I wont be a bother in fact I-"

"I said no!" She raised her voice. 

"Sorry," I mumbled. I was not used to Blair yelling at me. I made my heart ache. Why didn't she want my help?

Blair sighed. "Look, Macy. I have to stay home because mom got mad at me. I did something foolish and she kinda grounded me. That is why I cant go out with you and the girls. And you know if she finds out you were at home with me while I'm grounded she'll-"

"Have your head," I finished her sentence. I gave her an understanding smile, which she returned with her own heart breaking smile. "I understand. Sorry for pushing it..."

She walked towards me and bent down. Kissing me on the forehead. The touch of her soft lips sent a shiver down my spine. Instantly my sorrow was replaced with lust... lust for her. She stood towering in front of me, making me feel like a small girl with a crush. "I promise Ill make it up to you." She spoke softly. "Im only grounded till Friday? Want to go to your favorite club then?"

Just like that I was not mad. Then it hit me. Saturday was a special day. "We celebrating anything special?" I smirked.

"Nope." She rolled her eyes, "You know I don't celebrate nonsense."

Before long, Blair said her goodbyes and left me alone in the locker room. With her absence I got to reflect about what was said. She might have been telling the truth. Or she might be hiding something. Either way I would find out was is true. And if something or someone was trying to get my Blair from me, there will be hell to pay.

Pixie

My body was once again riddled with excruciating pain from our latest session. Blair had been quite worked up when she got home and of course she took it all out on my tiny frame. Apparently I was a distraction for her the entire day, but its not like I had any control on that. She was the one who forced me between those sweaty breasts where I had to endure an entire practise. All that jumping, running and occasional bumping made my prison a more compressed and wet hell. I almost drowned at some points!

After practise she almost got her breasts groped by her friend, Macy. I was a bit glad that Blair did not allow anything to happen. Not sure if I could survive 2 giantesses. But I knew I would pay for her restrain later, her heart was beating with excitement when Macy tried to touch her.

As soon as we got to her car, she pulled me out from my wet prison and stuffed me into another more wet, damp and hot chamber. And the smell was just too much for my head to bare. I was practically a rag doll as she used me as her dildo for the ride back home.

It only got worse when we got to her room. I was introduced to a toy she called Kevin, a gold plated dildo with diamonds decorations, it was the size of an oak tree to me. No doubt still big even in my normal size. What followed was a humiliating display of how inadequate I felt to Blair. Even compared to her toys I was felt small. I mean WHO THE HELL OWNS A DIAMOND DECORATED GOLD DILDO!!!

Blair to further humiliate me, she had me try to get her off by myself. I was stimulating, but never get her to finish. Though with four thrusts of that might pillar, she came like a storm. Drenching my body as I was forced to watch her masturbate.

If I was bigger I could surely do that, I told myself with a pout. WHAT WAS I SAYING! Did I really get jealous of a dildo? And did I just think of pleasing Blair more?

After hours of being played with, I found my naked body between her equally naked crotch. But I was told to do nothing, just sit there and wait as she did her homework. Not that I planned on doing anything. But she needed to say something to be maintain her control.

It was a power play on her part. To be placed between her legs, to breath her musky scent. To feel the heat of her pussy beat on me as I was surrounded by flesh and muscle way more powerful than me. To be dominated by her just sitting there, working on her desk, ignoring my existence. It made me feel small and insignificant, while she felt powerful and big.

"Damn it..." Blair cussed as her arm furiously shook. She must be erasing another error, it was hard to see from my position under the desk. All I saw when I looked up was her toned abdomen then her large extruding breasts, clasped in a tight bra (the only clothing she chose to wear). The underside of the desk covering everything else.

I wondered what she was working on. I haven't seen a book in a while and I missed it. Yes, I am a nerd.

"Ok... Take it slow... Distance is x, which is 10m. Velocity is speed. That means we can manipulate this and just like that... I am fucked." She sighed before slumping onto the desk in frustration.

Blair was working on physics! Clearly it was from advance physics class we both shared. A class she took so she could be close enough to me to torment. Guess it backed fired in some way. I chuckled at the thought.

But then again it was physics! I loved physics.

"For goodness sake," Blair groaned. Ripping yet another paper and throwing it to the now full trash bin. She never missed a shot. She was more of an athlete than an intellect. "Ok... Acceleration.... Acceleration..."

I was not sure what problem she was working on but I was more than confident I could solve it. If only I knew what the problem was. Maybe Blair would let me see it.

It bothered me not knowing. I wanted to see it so badly that I did not realize I was next to her thigh, tapping it to get her attention. "Uhmmmm, Blair..."

Her body froze. She pushed back her chair, causing me to tumble onto her thigh. I looked up in regret as her face came into view over her large breasts. I called for her attention, now I had it. And it made me scared. I should probably day something. If she thought I was wasting her time, she would make me pay.

"Is ah..." I cleared my rasped voice. "Is that homework from advance physics?"

Her eyes narrowed as she glared more intensely at me. It Sent a shiver down my spine.

"I ahhh... I can help if it is..." I fiddled with me hair, too nervous to look her in the eyes. "I mean I am good at physics."

She never spoke. Her gaze only intensified, as if she was examining me. With a sigh her hand came and grabbed me with such speed all I did was squeak. She brought me over the desk and dropped me on top of a sheet of paper. Not far away was the large physics book and around me were pens, pencils, and an eraser.

"Well," her voice got my attention. I turned to see her head rests on a hand, with her elbow leaning on the desk. "Get to work."

I felt scared. What have I gotten myself into? I was good at physics, but what if I could not solve this, what if my confidence did not fit my ability. I was surely going to get punished.

"Its number 13.6 if you are wondering," She spoke. I anxiously walked over to the book and scanned the page. There it was, 13.4. With a quick read, my heart flattered. IT WAS EASY! I could do this. I smiled, my spirit coming back.

"Right," I said quite confidently and made my way to the pencil. And then there was another problem. It was too big for me to carry. Nonetheless I tried... And failed.

I felt my fear build once again. I looked up at her pleadingly. Surely she was not going to punish me because I was too small to carry a pencil? Who was I kidding? This is Blair, she punishes me because she was bored.

"Well? Pick the pencil and get to work."

"Its ahhh... Its too heavy..."

"And I care because..." She loved this. I could see a smile forming in the corner of her lips.

"I cant help if I cant lift it, maybe you can-"

"Are you telling me what to do," she interrupted.

That was it, my fears took over. "Please Blair. I really want to help. I ahhh..."

She sighed deeply and rolled her eyes, clearly sick of my constant break downs. "For goodness sake."

I flinched as I saw her reach down, expecting the worse. With my eyes closed I felt something hit me. But instead of hurting it just felt nauseating. My body tingled then I felt myself expand. I was growing!

When I opened my eyes everything was less big. From the looks of it she had grown me to about 4 times my previews height. I was now big enough to carry the lighter pen. Sure it was heavy, but I could work with it.

Just being able to hold a pen and work on assignment made me feel heavenly. All this time with Blair I felt inadequate, powerless, less than a dildo. Yet now I could lift a pen and do work. That feeling made me whole.

"The problem revolved around derivatives." I started to write. With every stroke I felt more confidence. This was not Blair beside me. It was just a large girl I was tutoring. "We have a position equation, and getting its derivative with respect to time gives velocity, speed." I wrote again to show my train of thought. "From velocity we get another derivative with respect to time. It gives us acceleration..."

Its been a while since I felt this way. To have spirit, to have passion... to feel human.

........................................................................................................................................................

Blair

The sight in front of me was quite peculiar. Pixie was working with such grace to teach me physics. It was a side of her I never saw before. She was smiling, making corny nerd jokes, and working with a bit of effort to move the over sized pen. It was as adorable as it was fascinating.

Above all that, she had this confidence in her. I always saw her as weak, small and easily manipulated. She always cowered when I came nearby, even when she was her full height. But now she worked with such passion and confidence it looked like she was 10 ft tall.

I hated math and science. And both of them came together to spawn a new hell, physics. A beast to torment everyone. Yet here was Pixie, less than a foot tall, and she tamed this beast, making it look so easy.

Our physics professor was an old man who lacked the flare Pixie had. His teaching was mechanical. But Pixie was teaching with such ease and fun that I actually learned. I knew she was a genius, but seeing her at work was something else.

Props to her. She took me by surprise.

"And that is how you solve for the net force of an object on an inclined plane." She beamed up to me with such a smile. Her blue eyes twinkling behind her golden mane as she leaned on the pen like a spear. It got more adorable to look at when she shyly brushed her hair behind her ears, blushing from my gaze and smile.

"Right," I brought my face to the desk and leaned on the back side of my hand. At this position I could tell that even at 8 inches she was smaller than my head. "Good job."

Her blush grew as she slowly played with her golden hair. A thing she does when she was nervous. Her gaze fell to the floor/desk, "Thanks..."

I stood up, surprising and making her fall on her butt. My crotch hovered over her, aching with desire. She looked up at it then at me with uneasy eyes.

"You really did well," I spoke. "And for that you get to choose your punishment."

Fear gripped her. Her eyes widen in shock. The blue shining a clear terror as her breath quicken.

I could be cruel sometimes. I smirked.

But it was her fault. How could she be so adorable looking and think I would not get horny. Her cute naked butt swaying as she moved the pencil. Her little giggles and smile when she said something nerdy and supposedly funny. And the way her eyes shines up at me with confidence. It was all too much. I needed some release.

"You know why I am punishing you right?" I asked down at her. She did not reply. She did not know, all she knew was she helped me with homework. "What did I tell you when I placed you between my legs."

She hesitated but replied. "You said not to disturb you."

"And what did you do?"

"I... I ah..." her eyes welled up, her will breaking right in front of me again. "I disturbed you."

"That you did." She looked up at me with her large blue eyes, begging for some sort of compassion. I almost fell for them... Almost. "So your punishment, you can either..."

.......................................................................

I laid on the coach, basking in our last session. Pixie was on my left tit curled up in a ball. After the sex high vanished, I could not help feeling guilty looking at her. She was covered in my juice and sweat, exhausted. Just an hour ago she was all smiles and giggles, then I fucked her.

I quickly shook the guilt out of my head. I needed to punish her. She broke my command. But maybe I over did it. Ok, I punished her for going against me, surely I should reward her for helping me as well? Ya she deserved that much.

"Hey Pixie," I poked her. She got into a tighter ball. "Pixie sit up."

Hearing my command made her snap back to reality. She sat up and looked at me with swollen eyes, no more twinkle in them. It kinda made my heart ache... But only a bit.

"Hey there," I gently said with a smile. I knew the effect my smile had, and it worked like a charm, I saw some of the fear washed away. "I just wanted you to understand why I punished you. Can you tell me why I did?"

She cutely tumbled on her words. "I ahh... I disobeyed you."

"You did," I said as I rubbed my right pointer finger on her back. It was cute how she shivered from my touch then accepted it. "And I need to punish insubordination." My breath blowing her golden hair. "But that does not mean I forgot that you helped me."

Her eyes twinkled.

"Yes, I punished you for being bad. Now I will reward you for being good." She was still skeptical. I had a reputation of swinging her mood when I wanted. "Are you hungry?"

"Y-y-yess." She stammered.

"Of course you are, all you had was boob sweat and pussy juice." I chuckled as she blushed. "Your reward is to choose what we eat tonight. And don't worry I wont do anything to our meal this time."

She looked up at me with questioning eyes.

"Well... What do we eat"

"I ahhh... I dont know." She stammered ever so cutely.

"Oh Pixie. That is not an answer. Come on," I poked her belly," What do you want to eat?"

She played with her hair, thinking as quickly her tiny head could. "Burgers."

"Burger? Ya I can go for some juice burgers. Any particular restaurant you have in mind?"

"Joe's..." she mumbled shyly.

"Great choice," I patted her head as I got my phone and dialed. "Hi... Ya this is Blair... The regular, yes. But add an extra great mega burger with extra fried and onion rings... Ya... thanks..."

I did not take my eyes off of Pixie, she was acting so shy/cute I just wanted grab and abuse her. But no, this was her reward time. I wont do anything bad.

But she did not need to know that. I giggled.

"And for your next reward," I said as I threw my phone near my legs. "You get to choose the movie we will watch."

I reached over for the console controller and placed it on my stomach. Pixie looked at me then down at the controller. She hesitated, but after I gave her an encouraging smile she made her way over to it. Its impossible how adorable she looked trying to navigate past my breasts. I flicked her butt, causing Pixie to tumbled and squeaked. She turned to me and frowned. In response I spat my tongue at her.

I thought she was cute before, but looking at her working the controller was absolutely precious. She struggled with each buttons, trying to shift through the long list of streamable films. When she found one, her cute little head turned to me looking for my approval. I nodded. I did say she would pick the film. At least the one she chose was not half bad.

I could see the joy coming back to life in her sky blue eyes. It was heart warming to see her like this, it felt nice. Better than seeing her in fear I would say. Or was it? Using her as a toy was equally good... Right?

These clashing feelings within me was confusing. With a sigh, I shook those thoughts away. This feelings were just temporary, an afterglow from the great sex we had. Tomorrow I will be thinking clearly again.

Luca

Its a new day and I had no idea where else to look for Daisy. The longer she was gone the more depressed her sister was getting. And it was heartbreaking to see such a sweetheart so broken.

As days passed, I too was giving up. I mean what could I do? I was just a highschooler who fancies himself a detective. I was by no means capable to do anything.

It was lunch break. With a sigh I made my way to the I.T room. I have been helping the I.T staff since someone flooded the school's website with porn pics out of a dare... That someone was me. When the admin found out, it was a matter of time before I got expelled. But the school made a compromise. Instead of spending more cash on an I.T assistant (which they really needed) I would fill that role for free. Sure there were other reasons for keeping me, but that is not really important.

"Hey dick face!"

I cringed as soon as the voice hit my ears. It was Macy, the stuck up, redhead, jock. The same girl who spearheaded the dare to post those porn pics that got me in so much trouble. I only did it because I kinda had a thing for her. But that was before I realized she was an ass like most girls her type.

"Hey. I am talking to you!"

"What," I grunted.

"Wow, someone's in a mood."

"Sorry Macy," I sighed. "But I cant deal with your antiques right now."

She glared at me. There was a time I might have been uneasy by her, but I learned how to deal with it. Plus she was nowhere near as scary as Blair. If I survived her then I could deal with Macy.

"What do you want?"

"Are you still working with those nerds at I.T?"

"Thanks to you I will be till the day I die."

She rolled her eyes. "If you are, do you have access to the security cameras around campus?"

"That's security's business." She was being suspicious.

"Ya but surely its I.T who setup the system or whatever."

"What do you want," I asked. Did she do something that she needed to be deleted?

"If you are wondering, I did not do anything bad," she scoffed. "You have been looking for your friend, right? Well maybe you should check those cameras."

How did I not think of that before!

"So can you access the cams?"

"I can," why was Macy helping out? She was not the kind of person who does anything for charity. "Why are you helping?"

"Cant a girl help find a missing classmate?"

"Dont play games with me, Macy. You and help aren't words that go hand in hand. And I know do you dont give a damn about Daisy. So tell me, what do you really want with those cams?"

She rolled her eyes. "I want to look over the cams with you."

"And what are you looking for?"

"Blair," she sighed. "She has been acting strange and I want to see if it had anything to do with your friend."

"You think Blair had something to do with Daisy?"

"All I know is that she is acting strange. And it all started when your friend supposedly went missing."

It was no secret Blair tormented Daisy. But could she really be behind her disappearance? From what I gathered, Blair did not give any thought about Daisy. But maybe that was because she really had something to hide.

"So can we go see those cam vids?"

....................................................

It was easy to access the videos from an I.T computer. What was challenging was bring Macy in. Sure they trusted me, but dragging around a girl like Macy was somewhat suspicious. But luckily Macy convinced them we were here for a school project. I got to say, men at all ages can be flattered by a smile and a touch. Macy did know her way around men. In no time we had the cam videos from the day Daisy went missing.

"So where do we start?" I asked Macy.

"When do you think your friend arrived at school?"

I pulled up the video from the time I assumed she arrived. I picked the video feed from the front entrance. And sure enough there was Daisy.

"Follow her."

I rolled my eyes. Of course I would follow her. We both tracked her from one video to the next. It seemed like she was heading to the back of the sports complex. But there was no cam there. We lost her.

"Damn," Macy said as with mild frustration.

"You know where she went?" I asked.

"Can you rewind that last video? The one were we lost her?"

"Ya sure," I did as she asked. We went a few minuted back till we saw another person.

"Stop," With closer examination I realized something. It was Blair!

"What the hell is she doing?" I asked as I played the video. Blair headed the same direction Daisy went, only much earlier. It looked like she had just finished running.

"I knew it!" Macy was more frustrated.

"Macy, what's going on?"

"That's Blair's den."

"Blair's den?"

"Ya, her secret place behind the sports complex."

"Ok, so what was Daisy doing there?"

"I don't know," Macy scoffed. "Maybe you should ask Blair. Clearly there is something going on between them."

We checked the rest of the feed and after a few minuted passed we saw Blair head the same way back to the main school. Daisy on the other hand never reappeared. I cheeked other cams. Maybe Daisy took another route. She was in none of them. It looked like she never did get out after meeting Blair.

........................................................................................................................................................................

Macy

Blair was hiding something. I could not believe she was keeping it from me. She clearly was messing around with that dwarf, at her den! Only a few people were allowed to be there, so why did she invite that Pixie.

I spent the short time I had left for lunch with Blair. I wanted to be mad, but every time I looked at her my heart ached. I was more sad than mad. She was suppose to be my friend. Why was she hiding things from me?

"You ok," Blair asked, looking at me with her lovely eyes. "You have been staring at me for a while now."

I smiled weakly. "Blair, you would tell me if something was wrong right?"

"Yes... why wazup?"

"Blair you have been acting strange lately. And-"

"Macy," she had a frown in her face. "Does this have anything to do with the other day?"

 I nodded with a small pout.

"Oh Macy." she sighed. "There is nothing going on. If there is anything, I guess I'm just nearing that time of the month..."

What!? She never complained about that "time". That was what I liked about Blair, she doesn't showed her weakness. She was clearly hiding something.

"So can we just leave it. You know I don't like talking about these things." she said while taking a bite from her sandwich. At least that part of her did not change, she loved sandwiches.

"Ya sure." I finished my meal. "But are we still up for friday?"

"Of course," she smiled.

"Good," my spirit started to come back seeing her smile. "Because we need to celebrate! It is after all a day before-."

"Please Macy," She rolled her eyes, "I dont celebrate useless things."

"Whatever. I know you have plans to spend it with your mom. By the way is she back yet?"

The look in Blair's face changed. Every time her mother was involved it got into a touchy subject. I made a mistake by asking.

"Sorry..."

"For what?"

I gave her a look.

"Look, she extended her stay a bit more. But that's just like her. Why do you have to apologize for her carelessness?"

I decided to leave the subject. Blair was already in a strange mood. When it came to her mom, She always got into this mood. Ever since Blair lost her father, the relationship she had with her mom got "complicatedly strange". They really needed to see a therapist or something.

.........................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

I woke up bright and early as usual and started my stretch routine. I was about to go for my daily run when I saw the running shoe I wore for practise on the nightstand, I froze, knowing full well what awaited me.

In front of me was the most adorable sight. My little pixie toy was there snoring lightly in my shoe! She was snug next to my smelly sock, the same one I wore for practise. Her golden hair all over the place and her tiny mouth slightly open, she was drooling.

My pixie was barely big enough to fill my shoe. To think it was even a bit tight for me was making me hot. I brought my face closer to bask in her adorableness. I cringed as the scent met me. The smell was strong. How could Pixie stand it?

Then again she did not have a choice in the matter, I chuckled at the thought.

But the peak of her cuteness happened when my breath washed over her. The chill made her shiver and out of instinct, she pulled onto my sock and cuddled it for warmth, like one would do to a teddy bear. Her face buried further to the soft, sweat soaked, smelly, cotton sock. She was just too adorable. So preciously small...

"Fuck," I said to myself. Why was I feeling warmly to her? She was just a toy for my pleasure. Pleasure...

I smiled to myself, pulling down my black panties and adjusted myself so the shoe was directly below my pussy. I glided my fingers to my snatch and slowly started to finger myself, getting into a faster rhythm. Pixie was about to wake up to such a glorious sight.
....................................................................

The longer I sat in class the more uneasy I got. Pixie was wriggling between my legs. It was a bad idea putting her there. One squeeze from my legs made her stop, but it did not take away my lust.

The power I had over her was surreal. The fact that I was sitting in a classroom filled with our classmate, who had no idea what I held between my legs made things more... hot. Damn, I needed to get out of here.

"Just 5 more minutes," I whispered to myself.
.....................................................................

Its now lunch time and I had placed Pixie between my ass cheeks, after I used her of course. But it proved to be distracting and somewhat bothersome. Like a constant tease right next to my sensitive area.

It was strange that Macy was nowhere to be seen. Usually we spent lunch together. When she finally arrived she told me a dumb teacher held her up. We had a strange conversation. She was getting suspicious about my actions lately. But that was nothing I couldn't handle. What was really bothering by was Pixie. I needed to relieve myself again.

I had another quick session in the restroom. Pixie was worn out by then, so I decided to let her rest till we got home. No more playing around Blair!

I placed her back between my breasts. It was the least stimulating place in my opinion. Yet still hot.

It was my self-study period after lunch. Meaning I did pretty much anything I wanted, besides study. It was Pixie's self-study period as well. I wondered if she actually studied in this time before I took her? She was a big nerd.

"Blair," came a familiar voice. I turned to see the same boy from a few days back. The one who was looking for Pixie.

I frowned. To be honest, I forgot about him. But here he was, and I knew he was going to question me once again.

"Do you have a moment?"

"No." I scoffed. "But that wont stop you from bothering me."

"No," he smirked. It was not a cocky smirk. It was a playful one.

This boy was intriguing. Males are easy to manipulate. Just flash them your chest and they would be all over you. And they were also easy to intimidate. Stand over them and they would feel uneasy. Most guys did not like their girls way taller than them and felt inadequate when dealing with a woman like me. Not that I cared, I loved their uneasiness and loved to dominate them.

Yes, I know many guys fantasized about me. They all wanted to pork me, but when it came down to it, they lost their courage. Those that did follow through usually over compensated. But this guy did not really care about porking me, which peaked my interest. Ok sure he was interested in me, I did catch him checking my shoes out, but he was more interested in finding Pixie.

Another thing that got me was that he maintained eyes contact when we talked. And he was leveled with my breasts! Maybe he was gay? I dont know many straight guys who did not sneak a peak at my glorious melons.

No he was not gay. He just had other priorities than stare at me. I know right?! Its crazy. What kind of a guy was he?! Making Pixie's well being a priority over ogling me. This was not right!

"What do you want this time?"

"Same as before," he said, settling in front of my breasts but still maintained eye contact. "I want to know about Pixies whereabouts."

"And like I said, I do not know where she is," I crossed my arms bellow my breasts pushing them up. One to unsettle him. Two, because I literally had Pixie between my breasts, in front of him, and yet he had no clue. He still maintained eye contact. "Is your idiotic brain too small to remember that?"

"Ok, I am not doing this anymore. I know you saw her the day she went missing."

"And what makes you think that?"

"I checked the security cameras of the school."

My heart stopped. Was he bluffing or did he really see something? And did the school cameras really catch something? I was careful, I know there was nothing he could have found.

"I saw you head over to the back of the gymnasium. And a few minutes later Daisy is seen heading the same location. And we all know what lies in the back of the sports complex."

"How did you get access to the school cameras."

"Not illegally, if that's what you are think." He smiled confidently. "You see I am good with computers-"

"So you hacked your way in? That is still illegal if I recall."

"You should let me finish. You know for all the money this school makes they really are stingy when it comes to spending it. Instead of hiring an I.T. assistant, they got me to help out for extra- Why am I telling you this." he huffed. "Look, the point is I know she headed over to your den. But the funny thing is she did not come back."

The guy was really dedicated to find Pixie. If only he knew she was closer than he thinks. Just look at my breasts dude! She is literally in there.

I needed to find a way to stop his search. I could shrink him? No, he had been making himself known by asking around for Pixie. He was also fairly popular. If he went missing, it would be too suspicious. I never really thought about the consequence of abducting Pixie. All I knew was that she was a loner, but obviously even loners had someone who cared for them.

Come to think of it, I did not know much about Pixie. I meant to ask Pixie about her life, but decided against it. Where would be the fun in that? I originally planned on finding out about her sister then surprising her with my new found knowledge. Maybe use it to scare her, like threaten to shrink her sis as well. That would be fun.

Maybe I could use this boy to find out more about Pixie. Then when I got what I wanted I would throw him a bone. Make him think she was somewhere else. But for that to work I needed to know more about Pixie so I could weave a believable tale.

"You said you know where my den is," I asked the boy.

"Uhm... Ya," he gave me this questioning look.

"Pass by after school. I'll tell you what I know," with that I left him.

Luca

It was wild dealing with an amazon like Blair. I went in with the intent to get a quick answer. But being in front of such a titan was easier said than done. My knees quaked just being so close to her. Especially when she walked right in front of me, making me feel inadequate by being existing.

But the interaction was not that bad, at least now I had a new lead. All I had to do was wait till school ended. Then I would have to face the beast once again. This time in her own lair.

With the final bell ringing, dread crept up on me. It was time to see Blair. I reluctantly packed up and slowly made my way to the other side of campus. In a matter of minutes I had arrived, taking in a deep breath to summon courage, I knocked.

"Come in."

The voice seemed pleased to hear my arrival. I did not know if it was a good or bad thing. I opened the door and found myself in a room more lavish and bigger than any in the orphanage.

"Its about time you arrive. I thought you freaked and bailed." She was seated on a desk. I felt like I was at the principles office.

"So..." I did not really know how to start. Might as well get straight to the point. "Do you know anything about Daisy's whereabouts?"

Blair sighed. "Wow no pleasantries, just straight at it."

"Well I am really pressed on time."

"Huh, is that so," she reclined like this really did not matter to her. It annoyed me.

"Yes it is so," I almost growled. "Look I am really worried about my friend. And if you dont give a damn about her I might as well leave. I wont wast my time or yours. I'm-"

"Why do you care so much for her, welfare boy?" She cut me off.

"Huh?"

"You said you were worried and from the looks of it you really are. So it gets me wondering who is this Daisy to you?"

I always liked Daisy, but she was more like a sister to me. We both arrived in the orphanage at the same time and we both got a scholarship to this school. We always had each others back. Plus, she and Ava were the only people close to family I had.

"So you going to tell me? If you do I might remember something."

I sighed. "Yes I care about her. But not in the manner that you are implying. She and her sister are like family to me. They are all I got in the orphanage."

"Orphanage?"

I scoffed, of course she did not know about us being orphans. "Yes orphanage. We are orphans."

"Huh," she did not look like she cared. "And you mentioned a sister?"

"What about her? I thought we are talking about Daisy?"

"We are, shrimp. The more I know about her, the more I might actually care to do something. So if you really do want to find her tell me what I asked."

Blair was a person who got what she wanted. And from her irritated look I knew I should just tell her. "Yes, Daisy has a younger sister."

"Wow you and Daisy both have a gift for rhetoric. Look here shrimp, if you want to know more about Daisy you got to get more descriptive." She gave me this look that make my heart skip, from fear and lust. "Tell me about her sister."

It was a command. "Fine. Her sister's name is Ava. She is about 14 years old. Looks like Daisy, but a head taller. And very worried about her missing sister."

"Everyone is taller than her?" She smirked.

I glared back. "I told you what you want. Now-"

"You gave me an age and height comparison. Nothing you said actually told me about who her sister is."

"Forgive me, Blair. But why the hell do you want to know?"

Her eyes narrowed. She was not used to being talked to like this. But I was not in the mood to deal with the likes of her.

I sighed. I really wanted to get out. Obviously she did not care about finding Daisy, which was my pressing concerns. But if I did tell her about the Ava she might find some sympathy to help me.

"Ava is a good girl with the purest heart. She likes to sing, draw, and help people-"

"Just like your ordinary princess." Blair mocked.

I did not let it get to me. Instead I continued, "She even enjoys sports as well, thought it is not best for her health."

"Why is that?"

"Lets just say she has many health issues."

"Like asthma?"

"Yes..." I answered. How did she know? Did she know all along and was playing with me.

"Of course." Blair sighed unimpressed. "No originality. Always following the same plot: sister is sick. You guys can't pay for her meds. Daisy wants to do something, ends up doing odds jobs to pay the bills. But still ends up short. Stress falls as bills pile and sister's situation gets worse. Sounds about right?" She paused with a smirk. "Well if you ask me, Daisy might have felt too pressured. Couldn't handle it anymore so she decided to run away and leave her cliche sad life behind."

I was annoyed at her reaction. I thought it would soften her up a bit, but still she was stone cold. My anger spiked up, I had to get out. It would not end well for me if I let my emotions take over. Taking a deep breath, I turning around I headed for the door.

"Where are you going?"

I might have my anger in check but I was still a bit annoyed. "Look, you clearly do not care about finding Daisy. And now I see that it was a waste of time to even come here. Daisy is missing, and her sister is sitting back home depressed about her absence. Yet here you are without the care in the world. I need to find Daisy and if you are not going to help then just let me be go and do whatever an ARROGANT JERK like you does after school."

As soon as the words left my mouth, I regretted it. Blair herself was caught off guard, which was somehow disturbing and surprising. But as she slowly stood up my fight left and I found myself backing away as she approached me.

My back hit the wall beside the door. I would have left but Blair's hand shot up onto the door, blocking my escape. Her body looming in front of my, my head dangerously close to her breasts as her eyes pierced my own. She bent down. Its intimidating to have her so close.

"Sorry I did not quite hear you there," she let her breath wash over me, asserting her presence. "What did you call me?"

She was trying to intimidated me, and I was intimidated. But I had gone too far to back out. Though maybe I can cool things down, "Look," I breath in deeply, catching her scent. "I am sorry if I pissed you off. But I really do not have time for this. If you have family of your own wouldn't you be distressed if they just went missing from your life?"

I saw something spark in her. Like for a second she was sad. She did not show any emotion but I could see it in her eyes, and it told me she somehow knew what it was like to loss someone. And For that moment the goddess became a human.

I froze as her hand dropped down. I flinched, expecting the worse. Instead of hitting me or giving me pain, she rose back up and opened the door, allowing me enough place to move. I gladly took the chance, not going to stay and push my chances. With a quick shuffle I was out. Now I just needed to get as far away as possible and probably never come back to school.

"She found a job."

"What," I turned around in surprise. Seeing her take up the entire doorway was quite a sight to behold.

"She found a job. Probably one that pays well. If she really needed the cash, then she probably took it."

Ava's meds were really expensive. And the lack of funds for her treatment was really stressing Daisy out. She was pressed with finding any job that pays anything. The orphanage did help a little. But they did not have the funds for every single child there. I mean the sisters had bleed themselves dry helping all of the orphans. Which made Daisy and I feel bad asking for more help. So if Daisy did find a good job then she would surely take it. Now the question was why didn't Daisy tell anyone? Tell us?

I wanted to ask more about it but did not want to push my luck with Blair. I did not want her to get pissed. But looking back at Blair I started to see there was more to her than what I thought. Maybe she actually cared? Maybe she was only being an ass to hide her softer side. I did not know why but I somehow knew she was different.

"Hey," I spoke with a renowned confidence. She glared at me, quite annoyed. "Thanks."

She maintained her careless look. But I knew it was all for show. She was about to go back in her lair, but I called out to her.

"And by the way, the name is Luca." I flushed a smile.

She just rolled her eyes, turned and shut the door.

With a sigh I made my way back "home". I would tell Ava what I learned. At least there is good news to share this time. It was not really an answer as to where Daisy went. But it was still something, and I would take any news I could get.

Blair was still hiding something. I know it. But slowly she will open up. If my guess on her character was correct, then Blair was not the ass I assumed she was.

Daisy

When we got home I was taken off Blair's sweaty breast prison and placed on the shower floor. She straddled me, placing her large feet dangerously close. Again the scent of her sweaty toes reached me, but by this time I was more used to it than my own scent. And shamefully, I was kinda getting turned on by its sight and smell.

"All good," Blair gave me a wink before turning on the shower. The large hot orbs of water collided all around me. They hit hard on my skin.

For protection I took refuge under her. Hiding close to her right foot, much to her amusement. She started playing with me using her foot. Stomping as close as she could, making me run around. It only got harder when she started to use soap. The ground was slippery and foam came up to my waist, every step would risked a fall.

When the shower was finally closes my body was all but spent. On the up side I noticed I had gotten more athletic. I would not have lasted a minute running around, but since I met Blair my endurance had spiked.

She dressed herself in a bathrobe, took and dried me. Being surprisingly gentle, almost like she cared. And of course she smiled when she worked on my nether regions, just when it was getting good she stopped. Such a tease!

With a knowing wink she brought me to her face and planted a gentle kiss on my stomach, then breasts then face. I thought she would continue, but again she stopped.

"Maybe you should dry me off too," She said. To my shame, I did want to. But she decided against it. If I started touching her body we would end up having our 1000th plus session.

She had given me something to drink as she dried and tied her hair. The energy drink tasted off, but it was better than boob sweat... Or cum... I could not help but notice how hot Blair was. I knew she was hot, but now she looked positively ravishing.

We ended up doing more homework, which I did enjoy. She watched as I struggled to write with a bigger pen, and laughed when she poked me on the ass causing me to fall over. I scolded at her, which got me an innocent pout.

My heart skipped a beat when I saw that pout. It was gorgeous, I could not help but blush. I liked this side of Blair. This gentle playful side. Not the sex crazed monster who took pleasure in my dismay. But Blair had the tendency to switch character in a flash to throw me of guard, and I was a fool to always fall for it. Like I was doing now, falling for her wide puppy dog eyes, pursed lips, lovely nose and messy tied up hair.

"You're gorgeous." I said, a bit star struck.

In that instant, time stopped. I could not believe I said that! And by the shocked look on Blair's face, she could not believe I said it too. A grin crossed her face. It made me nervous. "What did you say?"

"Nothing," I said quickly, turning around trying to change the subject. "We should probably get to the next quest-"

*THUD*

I jumped back as Blair closed the heavy text book.

"I think we worked enough for the night," She grabbed me and brought me to her grinning face. "Now tell me, what did you just say."

"We should probably get-"

Blair rolled her eyes. "Tell me what you said before you got all flustered." She poked my belly, wish only turned my face into a brighter tomato.

I shook my head. Too shy to think about it.

Her smile widened, "You know I can get you talking. Maybe a night in my ass will loosen your mouth."

I was nervous. But still shook my head.

"Ok, suit yourself." She said as she stood up and started to lower me.

"Wait," I shrieked. "I'll tell you. I'll tell you!" I was slowly brought back to her smirking face.

"Ok, Pixie. This is your last chance." She smiled at me. "What did you say?"

"I said you were gorgeous," my face burned red as the words came out of my mouth. I hid myself behind my hand. My world shook as I tumbled out of her land and hit a semi hard surface. When I opened back my eyes I was on the desk. Blair's face above me wearing her lovely smile.

"Look at me." said as she stepped back, swaying her hips. When she was a good distance away she gave me a wink.

Her hands came up and groped her ample breasts. Then they slid down to her bathrobe's belt. Taking hold of each end and undid it. She let her robe unravel to her sides. My heart stopped at the sight of her semi-hidden breast, her toned belly and her shaved pink crotch.

"Look at me," she said once again with a voice of silk. She let her robe finally fall on the ground, leaving her stark naked. She was a woman without equal. A god amongst men. "Look at me, Pixie. I am your goddess. And I am gorgeous."

What followed was a rollercoaster ride of emotion and a bunch of sex. I both feared and loved her. Of course Blair still predominantly dominated me the entire session, but this time I accepted it. I basked in her touch and touched her back, trying desperately to hold her and even taste as much as I could. I was like her pet, lapping on her nipple as she watched and masturbated to me.

I loved being the center of her attention. I was the size of a bug and yet I had the power to make her wet with desire. When she moans, it was because of me. When she squirts and screams out in ecstasy, that was because of me. I was her desire and I liked it, despite all the pain she was inflicting on me. In fact I loved the pain, at least I thought I did. Never have I thought her touch would feel sooooo good.

But sadly all good things comes to an end. And after a few hours we laid down on her bed. Her hand caressing me as I lay between her breasts. I felt like a pet, snuggled with my master as she touched me. I accepted each touch with a soft moan of approval.

But as more time passed, I realized my head felt funny. I also felt  unusually happy... too happy in fact. I was not being myself. At least not fully.

The more I thought of what occurred the more I started to regret some of my actions. Why did I act so crazed. Like I was a dog eager to please my master. Why was I so turned on by stuff I originally felt repulsed by. Now I felt disgusted.

But who could I blame, I really wanted this, right? Its not like Blair did anything. Its not like she drugged...

Time stopped. Everything started to make sense. I pushed her hand away and shouted. "You fucking drugged me!"

She was shocked for a second, then she smirked. "Guilty." She chuckled. "You figured it out so fast. You really are smart."

"You monster," I stumped my foot on her flesh, not sure it hurt her. "I cant believe you did that? What kind of person are you to take advantage of someone and drug them unknowningly."

"The same one who shrinks and kidnaps a gullible girl." She said with a smirk.

She had a point. By now I should know Blair had no limits to her cruel ways. "I take it back."

"Take what back?"

"I dont think you are gorgeous," I sounded childish, even in my own ears. "I think you are a monster. And... And you are ugly."

"There are no take backs." Blair chuckled. She was amused. "And we both know you are lying right now. You think I am the hottest girl you've seen."

"No I dont!"

"Yes you do," she pouted, the same pout I fell for. "You think this a cute, dont you?"

"No I do not!" I stumped my leg again. "You drugged me. That was all the drugs doing."

She laughed. "Oh you sweet innocent little bug. That is not how that drug works." She said as she snatched me up and brought me to her face, examining me. "The drug I gave you only gets you into the mood. Opens you up. Yes, it might make you more chatty, but it does not make you lie. All those words you said to me, all that sweet talk about me being your goddess. That is all you. All 100% UNCENSORED you."

My heart stopped. Was she right? Or was this one of her games? The more I think about it the more I knew it had some truth. I did have an attraction to her beauty. You would be blind if you didn't. But all that love and adoration crap, that was not me. Was it?

Shame crept around my face. I regretted everything. And I hated Blair for doing this to me. Even if what I said were truly how I felt, they were my secrets to hold and know my tormentor had it all exposed.

"Don't lie to yourself little piggy." She slurred at me. "You love me."

...............................................................................

Friday was a holiday, meaning no school. But Blair still did her early workout, and I was unfortunate to join her. And of course the training ended with sex. She had her way with me, probing my tiny body like a sex toy.

What followed was another humiliating session of me being forced to bring her pleasure. Blair had exposed a feeling in me I wanted to hide from the world. And now that it was out, I hated myself more. Whoever said opening up helps obviously were never forced to do so.

From how I analyzed it, I was probably having a heavy case of stockholm syndrome. That and I might have been a bit of a masochist. The worse case scenario, and what I did not want to really admit, is that I had a thing for Blair.

I kept telling myself I was just influenced by her pheromones or whatever drug she gave me. Now I really did not want to be here. Yet when her hands wrap around my waist and her tongue forcing its massiveness into me, I could not help but go sex crazed and scream!

I was on the bed, gasping for breath as Blair got up to do something somewhere. I could not think straight, so it really did not matter what she did. But as my mind cleared up, I started to tear up. The humiliation, pain and realization of my predicament hit me as hard as Blair's tongue. Now instead of pleasure, I was left a mess and broken.

I wanted to go home. For the first time since I got here I actually thought of home. Sure it was not really a home "home". It was place for children like me, orphans, and we could not be stingy were we call a place home. But what I really missed was who waited there, my sister.

When the thought of her came to me, I was hit by another emotional truck. How could I have brought myself to such a situation, separated from the one who needed me the most. And even worse I was so consumed with enjoying my hostage situation that I forgot about her completely.

I had to get out of here. I needed to get out of here. But the million dollar question was how. Ask Blair? Ya that would end up as badly as giving her a shrink gun. Maybe Blair would feel sympathetic if I told her my sister needed me.

No. That would never work.

*Thud, Thud, Thud

Blair was coming back.

"But you said you would be coming back for Saturday?" came the voice of Blair as she re-entered her room. She looked displeased as she spoke to the person on the other end. "Ya I understand, I just-... But it has been 2 week already and-...  Ya I know bu-... Ya... Ya... I will be alright. But you will be here for the game, right?... Its next week. I told-... Ok fine. Just be there... Yes I love you too mom... Bye..."

As she hung up I could see her frustration swell within her. She looked like she wanted to scream out and punch something. A side of her I never saw before. She was always controlled and calculative when she was around me. This was was uncontrolled and raw emotion. A terrifying sight for me.

And the person guilty to bring her to such a state was her mother! I heard about her mom, she became somewhat of a tyrant since her husband died. And from the looks of it, Blair was intimidated by her, a terrifying realization.

Also ever since I came here I had not seen the mom at all. It was just Blair living alone. There were maids roaming around in the morning. But at night, Blair was alone.

As time passed, I could see the anger, frustration and betrayal flare in Blair's eyes, she was really looking forward to her her mother's visit. Her emotions was now getting the best of her. As she fumed around the room, she finally saw me. Whatever she was feeling, she would take it out on me. Blair walked over, placed her hands on her hips in a power pose.

"Just talked with my mom," She sighed angrily. "Seems like she is not coming back anytime soon. Was really looking forward to the dinner we had planned tomorrow night." She forced a grin, I could see it was fake and really sad. "On the bright side I have the house, and you, All. To. Myself."

I shivered with ever single word said. This would not end well for me.

Daisy

It was dark when I woke up. My entire body was sore and this time I did not relish the pain. If Blair was acting terrible before, emotional and frustrated Blair was even worse. I could not believe that she was holding back!

With agonizingly slow speed, my sense came back and I started noticing my surroundings. There was thick female scent lingering. I was on Kevin, her dildo, which was on her nightstand. My own body was crusted from the dried cum, and I too smelled like her sex.

I noticed that I was really small, must have been half an inch tall. There was no escape from my position. If I jumped off the dildo I would have gotten injured. I was trapped on her large toy, dominated by her stench. She managed to make me feel utterly useless, and she was not even there!

From what I remembered, Blair called a friend after she had her way with me. She was going out drinking. For some reason I was not joining her for the night. I didn't complain, I needed the rest. But it was not long before she would come back. And I did not want to know what a drunk Blair was like.

I heard laughter and stamping. Blair was back, drunk and clearly not alone. In mere seconds the door of her room opened and in stepped what I could only describe as gods.

Blair always looked like a goddess, towering over everyone. Yet here she was next to a man half a head smaller than her, but she wore heels! Barefoot they might be more even. To their side was an equally tall Macy from school. She was the same height as the man in heels. Yet to me they towered like living gods.

"S-so... This is m-my room," she stammered. She she took a step inside, stumbling on her heels and fell into the arms of the drunk male. The fact that he was still on his feet was a testament to his strength. They all laughed as Macy helped Blair up.

"You should uhm.... You should..." the man could not even complete a sentence. He was more intoxicated than Blair.

"Take off my heels," Blair asked as they all giggled. "Well only if you take off your cloths."

"Im fine with that," Macy spoke for both of them as they strip down. But my focus was on the man.

I was treated with the sight of the most toned back I have ever seen. His arms was large, but not monstrous. As he turned I saw his chest and abs, all sculpted to perfection. Large but not too scary. Just perfect.

Then he worked on his shoes. He tossed them to the side and started on his jeans. They came off as fast as his shirt did. Again I was treated with toned pillars of legs. But what I really wanted to see was what laid under the last garment.

He slowed down, as if he was teasing me. Well teasing Blair and now naked Macy. He had no idea of my existence. I mean compared to Blair, even in my normal height, I would be invisible.

"Well are you going to take them off," Macy slurred. She too was wasted. But not as much as the others.

He grinned and placed his finger on the waistband and pulled it down.

My eyes popped out as I saw his member. For his size it was HUGE! For my size it was HUMONGOUS! It would have been bigger than a small plane, and it was not fully erect!

"Like what you see," the man asked with his manly voice.

"Eh," Blair shrugged. "About av-ah... average." She collected herself. "What are you, 8 inches?"

ABOUT AVERAGE! Blair was insane! In her defence she was large as well. But still, that was not "average".

"Maybe you should touch it and see how big I get," the arrogant man smirked. He was proud of what he got.

The girls shared a glance, shrugged and walked towards him with such sass I could not help but blush. Blair focused on the man's upper half, while Macy started running her hand over his penis. To my biggest shock yet, it indeed started to grow. With each stroke it increased. It just kept getting bigger and bigger.

"So is it still just average," the man asked with a smirk.

"Eh," Blair shrugged. "Slightly above."

She must have been teasing. From the looks of it, she liked what she was seeing.

When Macy did her last stroke the member was in full salute. It was scary. I mean even Macy's large hand looks quite normal around it. It must have been about 28-30 cm (11-12 in). At my size it was a dragon.

 Macy got back to work on the pillar, this time using her mouth. Blair pulled the man into a wet kiss as she held Macy's head in place. All three were large and confident, but Blair was clearly the one in charge. She was indeed an alpha amongst alphas.

As they collided in passion, Blair pulled on Macy's hair, forcing her to stand. She dragged her behind as she herded the man towards the bed. Their colossal bodies fell like mountains onto the bed. The impact shook my world. I had to hold onto the large dildo or fall.

Their bodies were restless as they moved on one another. Both the man and Macy worked together on Blair, licking and groping her, ripping her cloths apart. Now naked, the man focused on Blair's breasts as Macy kissed the soles of her feet and licked each toe. They all had their own kink... and I knew I was Blair's.

As if she could read my mind, Blair shifted her drunken gaze over to the side, catching me in her sight. A shiver run through my body as the massive goddess smiled at me. Her hand shot up with great speed and precision, I didn't realize I was in her grasp.

I was brought up to her eyes as she examined me. With a wink she started to moan right at my face, letting her breath wash over me. She run her tongue along her lips and brought me closer. I knew what was next.

Without a care, Blair launched me into a wet, warm cave. Her energetic tongue eager to meet me. I was tossed and turned and even bitten as she played with me. When light finally came, I found myself falling down onto a hard surface.

I was disoriented and but I had a guess where I was. My sight was brought to her face dominating my skies, grinning down at me. To my sides were her large arms and under me was the tough toned abs of the man. With further inspection I saw she had changed her position, her ass sitting on the guy's face as he licked her pussy. Her own face pointed towards me and of course.

I turned around. My heart pounded as I saw the monster from before. From this close up, the mans's third pillar looked more than just humongous. It was a real titan by itself.

I must have been gaping for a while, because a shadow fell upon us out of nowhere. I looked up Macy's ass took over my sky, she was positioning herself for a ride. Again, I was mesmerized. Too much so I did not act fast enough as she descended.

"Fuck," both Macy and I screamed. Her out of ecstasy, me out of fear.

I fell on the ground and balled myself for protection, knowing that it would be meaning less to her weight. But nothing fell on me. I looked up, and to my surprise her ass was hovering meters away. It took me a while to realize that Macy could not take the entire length! The man's dick saved my live!

 My entire world started to shake as Macy rode the shaft up and down. With each descent, she started to take more of the dick inside of her! I got back on my feet and run for it. With one final and forceful drop, Macy took it all in. I had barely made it to safety before the ass collided to the base.

I was now surrounded by both Macy's and Blair's thighs. And above me they shared a passionate kiss, each one groping the other. They expertly worked on their bodies while grinding onto the man. This was multitasking to the max.

Blair broke the kiss as Macy worked on her neck. Her gaze fell onto me with a smirk. She winked then grabbed me. Slowly bringing me next to the large female body in front of her. I was pressed, face first, onto Macy's breasts before she left me falling onto the erect nipple. I held on for dear life, but of course I had no upper body strength. Before long I was falling down.

"AHHHHHH," I screamed.

 But as quickly as I fell, my back collided onto something wet. It did not take long to realize I was on Blair's tongue. She retracted me back inside as her mouth locked onto the erect nipple, sucking on us both.

I lost track of what was happening, but I was still in her maw. Before long another wet muscle arrived. It wrestled with Blair's tongue, groping around as if it was looking for me. It found me, and with a quick twirl and pull I was in brought into another mouth.

"Huh," Macy spoke, causing my world to vibrated. I covered my ears from the loud sound. She spat me out onto her hand, her eye shifting down on me. "What the..."

I got scared. Only Blair knew of my existence, in a weird way I trusted her on some level. But this girl, Macy, was just a random girl I saw in school. I only knew her name, and I surely did not trust her.

"Is that..." She brought me closer, her eyes widening as she looked at me.

But all of a sudden Blair's large hand came and snatched me off her.

"Its ah... Its just a-a pill," she blurted before launching me back to her mouth.

"It looks like a person, like-"

"You are drunk," Blair laughed. Again my ears threatened to pop. The mouth closed and my world rocked like a washing machine.

There was nothing to enjoy being played around in a giant mouth. It was nauseating, disorienting, wet and horrid. And time seemed to freeze. It might have been a few seconds, but felt like eternity. I found myself spat out onto a hairy crotch, the large penis still standing tall. Blair was still sitting on the man's face, but Macy was off the man and sucking onto Blair's breasts.

Guess that is how Blair shut Macy up, I thought to myself.

A shadow fell on me as I was grabbed once again. Could Blair just leave me for a second?! I donot want part in this orgy!

She smiled before forcing me onto the man's penis, moving me up and down. It was slow at first, but gradually speed up. If it was not for the saliva on the shaft, and Macy's juice, my skin would have definitely pilled off, or at least I would get a bad burn.

The heat from the penis started to rise and the blood within was pumping faster as his heart rate increased. It did not take a genius to realize the man was getting close. As if reading the situation, Blair pulled me off the shaft she dropped me right on top of the head.

I was slightly dazed from the fast motion, but when I looked up I saw Blair wink at me. Her face was terrifyingly close, especially her lips.

"No," I gasped, realizing her intentions.

 Her mouth opened and fell all around me, taking the entire dick long with me. I was pressed against her inner cheeks, pinned at the back by the penis head.

It is hard to explain what its like. The suction itself was popping my ears. The penis was bumping onto me, pounding as it invaded the shared space. In response the tongue attacked me at the front, trying to both taste me and the large shaft.

As if it could not get any worse, I was hit by thick white cum. There was just so much, it filled my prison to the brim. I was now swimming in the thick substance. I did not have time to take a deep breath before the "big bang". As a resulted, I drunk and breath in much of the undesired thick fluid. As I was about to pass out, she dumped me onto the tone stomach of the man. Leaving me to recovered while taking this moment to focus on Macy.

As I caught my breath, a growing shadow took my attention. I gasped as I watched the man's penis grow back into a monster. He just came! How was he already good for another round!

The two girls notice as well and decided to reform themselves. Macy sat on the man's face, her back towards me. While Blair's body settled for straddling me and the large member. It was her turn to ride.

She smiled, beckoning me to watch as she took hold of the iron harden shaft and started to lower her hips. She slowly rubbed its length along her crotch, introducing the two while teasing the man. When she was satisfied, and the rod sufficiently soaked, she lowered herself. Her folds parted away as the monster penetrated her.

I watched it get eaten up. Each second more of the long rod being lost into her endless cavern. My mind could not believe it. I knew Blair was a large girl but I did not expect her to be able to take this monstrosity like it was nothing. Macy had to work for it, but Blair just took it all like it was nothing!

A shudder crossed my body as our eyes met. She had a cocky grin, a prideful look that showed me her superiority. What was large for most women was nothing to her. A true testament to her size.

Without warning her hips raised then dropped with such power that I fell on my butt. He responded by humping her, causing my ground to shake like the worse of earthquakes. Blair must have been one of the few women in the world who could actually get the entirety of the man's girth and length with easy. And he knew he did not have to hold back, not like with Macy or other women. Thus he rammed her uncontrollably.

All around me were squishing noises and moans. All participants clearly enjoying the other. All except me.

Blair hand came down and wrapped around me, clearly I was not going to miss out. She raised herself off of the monstrous cock, and lowered me onto it. I knew what would come next, so I panicked and tried to flee. This just made Blair giggle. To trap me onto the tip, she pinched the man's foreskin and pulled down. Satisfied, she pushed me onto the sticky head and pulled the skin back over my body and his cock. I was now completely trapped.

My heart raced in fear as I watched Blair re-adjusted herself. I could do nothing, the foreskin holding me in place. All I could do was scream as her ass filled my sky.

The mass of flash fell onto me, everything went dark and extremely hot. The smell was burning my lunges, like I was breathing steam inside Blair's flesh. Her cunt tightly pressing onto the man's dick, pulling back the foreskin, freeing me into her hungry cavern.

I was pushed around in a mixture of warm, thick liquids. The force the penis rammed into me was enough to knock my breath out. If Blair took the entire shaft, then it meant I was 11-12 inches deep in her!

The pain was too much. I cannot believe I was not yet dead. I should have been crushed by now. In fact I wished I was crushed. Death was better than this. The pain of being knocked back and forth was excruciating. Each hit felt like contesting a truck. My body was at its limit. From the sharp pain in my chest, I knew I broke a few ribs. Any thrust could be my last.

After an eternity, the speed picked up. I was in a daze but I could tell the man was ready to burst. This was it. This was how I would go. Surely I would not survive.

Blair too could feel the man reaching his limit. She started to go harder on the man... and on me. My pain amplified and as I opened my mouth to scream it was flooded with thick fluids.

Everything was coming to the big finish. The man went berserk, pounding like his life depended on it. Blair too grinded like an animal. Then it happened. With one last push the man cummed, followed shortly by Blair. The pressure and gashing cum finally did it. Everything went black...

Blair

As my eyes opened, I was greeted with a horrible hangover. On top of that, my body was wrapped in a warm cuddle by a rather large girl. It took me a while to realize it was Macy.

"Morning beautiful," Macy said as she woke up and licked the side of my face, her version of a morning kiss.

A rather low groan followed, coming from the feet of the bed. One quick look and I found a large man, butt naked. He had a great body, obviously drunk me had great taste. But sober me was not pleased. I might have over done it last night.

With a swift kicked, the man fell off my bed. Waking up in a freight.

"What the fu-u-u," he stammered as the sight of Macy and I cuddling lifted his anger... and his large penis.

"Dont even think about it," I snarled at him. "You had your fun last night, now go!"

He did not want to leave just yet, but I glared him down. With a grunt, and a whispered cuss, he picked up his cloths and left. I did not care how he left, all that mattered was that he was gone.

"Now that we are all alone," Macy said, rubbing my side. "Why don't we have a small morning..." she kissed my neck, "...warmup?"

I sighed. As much as I wanted to have more sex, my head was still in pain. What happened yesterday?

I was pissed with mom, and really disappointed. I met up with Macy and the girls to hit the clubs, danced and then met some college athletes... and mister big. We got drunk together and came back here for sex.

I smiled at the recollection. I could get rather out of control sometimes. Yesterday was not the wildest night, but it was fun and destressing. I need it. As good as it was to sate my anger at mom, it was still nowhere near as great compared to having "fun" with...

PIXIE!

My gaze fell over the nightstand and my heart sunk. She was not there. I started to freak as it all came back to me. I remember using her as an aphrodisiac, sharing a three way kiss with her and Macy (well she was shared in the kiss). More and more memories flooded my head, making me feel really dark.

I USED HER TO GET THE MAN OFF!!!

My worry escalated, anything could have happened to her. I was drunk! What I remembered from last night was already horrible, what else have I done to her? For all I know she might be dead.

"Fuck," I yelled as I started to search the bed.

"Is everything alright," Macy asked with concern.

Fuck, Macy is still here. I frowned. "Macy get up."

"What... Why?"

"Just get up," I practically pulled her off the bed. Searching her body for any signs of Pixie.

"What the hell is going on," Macy blurted as she swat my hand while I was looking between her ass cheeks.

I was worried. I needed to get Macy out. I would not risk her finding out about Pixie. Who knows what she would do.

"Blair, what's wrong?"

"Nothing," I lied. "Just thought we got tatoos."

"Oh... I dont recall getting one." She laughed. "But then again we were wasted last night. It might have been a dream."

"Ya... Thanks goodness, mom would have killed me." I faked a laugh. I need to kick her out. "Hey Macy, last night went rather-"

"Out of control," she smirked, eying my body like a hungry wolf.

"Ya," I continued. "And my mom cannot find out about-"

"Dont worry, I wont say a thing," she cut me off again. I did not appreciate it.

"Thanks," I faked smiled for her benefit. "I'm not sure when mom will come home, so I need you to... You know."

"...Head out," she gave out a disappointing smile before nodding in understanding.

"Thanks." I kissed her with vigor, a simple act to make her leave happy. With my help, she made her way out with a smile. Taking one of my cars as we had left her's at the club.

Now alone, I could find Pixie.

I rushed back to the bedroom and took the bed apart... NOTHING. The more I searched the more I panicked. Maybe the guy accidentally got her? Or Macy?

"Where the hell is she," I freaked.

There was nothing on the white sheets. No red stain or smudge. At least she was not squished. A realization that gave me little comfort. Regret hitting hard. Anxiety consuming me. Emotion flooding my heavy head. I would have broken down if it wasn't for the small tingle I felt in...

MY VAGINA!!!

I acted fast. Throwing my hands at my crotch, slowly parting myself. With close inspection I found her. She was stuck on me, glued by dry cum between my folds.

"Fuck," I whimpered. What have I done...

With great care I pried her off then inspected her, but could not see if she was breathing. She was so small. I needed her bigger, I needed to see if she was alright.

"Where is that bloody gun?" I said after gently laying her on my bed. I fumbling through my stuff, throwing things around in search for it. "Fuck... Where it that- Ah! Yes!"

I turning back towards Pixie, raised the height percentage to 100% and shot. In an instant she was back to her full, yet small, height.

Instead of finding relief, it felt like my soul shattered. The bigger she was, the clearer I saw her body marked black and blue. Every inch of her scarred with a visible indication of what I had done. A sight that made me feel like a monster.

"Pixie," I softly said. My voice sounded weak, at the brink of cracking with sorrow. The more I looked at her the more I felt tears forming in the corner of my eyes. I was not used to having so much emotion gang up on me at once. "Pixie..."

My voice now rasped, my breath heavy. I lowered myself over her, fingers gently touching her broken body. Her skin was so cold... I placed my trembling hand on her small face, fearing the worse.

"Pix..." I stuttered. "Daisy please..."

I needed to find a pulse or anything that told me she was alive. I grabbed her blue, small wrist... Nothing. I tried her neck... Nothing.

"No, Daisy..." my hand was on her small chest, waiting patiently for a sign of life... Then I felt it, a small rise as she took a breath.

SHE'S ALIVE!

"Daisy," my heart skipped, yet still riddled with guilt and distress. Confusing foreign emotions invaded me, making me feel like a devil Daisy and many others thought I was.

I gently pulled her cold body next to mine. Carrying her in my arms as I sat on the bed, caressing her like a child next to my heart. I looked at her broken lips, her dark eyes and face swollen.

"Daisy," I started to sob. "I... I am so sorry..."

I run my fingers through her crusty, golden hair... she did not stir.

"Please, Daisy." My eyes now fully flooded. "Please wake up... I am so sorry..."

Nothing.

"Daisy..." My tears dropped on her pretty, yet broken, little face. I run my thumb across her cheek and wiped it off. My hand rested on the side of her face, completely dwarfing it. What I would give to see her bright blue eyes stare back at me. In anger, in fear, in glee, in any manner at all...

"But please open." I whimpered.

Nothing.

"Come on." I sobbed. "I said I am sorry. Just wake up!"

My heart broke. I could not take it anymore. I held her tightly, too scared to let her go. Fearing that if I did she would slip out of this life. Pressing my own face onto her neck as I cried my eyes out for the first time in a long time.

"Ahh..." came a soft and hurtful sound.

"DAISY!" I raised myself and looked at her through teary eyes. She was clearly showing signs of pain. Still completely out, but at least she was responding.

Her face was scrunched up. It took me a while, but I finally realized she was in pain. I was hugging her too tightly! Even when I was trying to be nice I still hurt her...

I had to do something. She was in so much agony and crying over it was not going to help. I suppressed my feelings, wiped my eyes and gently lowered her on the bed. I grabbed the nearby blanket and wrapped it around her cold body. She seemed still...

Just looking at her huddled up in my large bed made me feel a bit at easy. But then I saw her broken face and my heart broke. She was so small, gentle and fragile. Such a darling did not deserve this...

"How could I do these to you?" I whispered sadly, softly pushing the golden hair off her pretty face. With great care I planted a kiss on her forehead. "I am so sorry."

....................................................

Daisy needed medical attention. But if I just brought her to a hospital, people would ask questions. And I did not know how to answer them. I need some help.

There was only one person who could help me with this, Jim. A family friend I knew since I was small. He worked for my father, and after my dad died his services were at my mother's and my disposal. He was in all sense loyal to our family.

Jim was supposedly an adviser. But I knew he did more than give advice. My dad always said "if you wanted a problem taken cared of, Jim was your guy". And it was true. He got me out of many sticky situations. And this was the stickiest situation I ever found myself in.

"Blair what is this," he asked as he stared questioningly at me, then Daisy on the bed.

"Its... Its a mistake." I did not know how to explain myself to him. I could not even look him in the eyes. He was like an older brother to me and it hurt knowing he was disappointed.

Sure, my friends and I got in many troubles with the law and Jim always got us out. But this was not like getting caught vandalizing, in possession of drugs, stealing or breaking minor laws. I kidnapped Daisy, abused her and almost ended her life!

"Jim... I... I did not know who else to call." I said sadly.

"Did you call the cops?" He asked.

"No," I replied. I appreciated that he stayed calm, collected and professional. I would feel a million times worse if he berated me. Though I would deserve it.  "I thought it would be best to call you first."

"Good."

Without another word, he pulled out his phone and called someone. They exchanged few words before he hanged up. I did not know who it was or what it was about, but I knew I could trust him.

"Ok Blair. We need to bring..." He paused.

"...Daisy." I said for him.

"... Daisy... to the hospital."

"Right... I'll just change and-"

"You're not coming." he said quite sternly.

"But Jim, I-"

"No buts, Blair. You need to stay as far away from this as possible." He sighed. "I called a good doctor friend of mine. He will see to your friend here, make sure we understand her condition to create a liable story. Then doc, your friend and I will head to the hospital." He walked over to Daisy to checked on her. "But while we wait, you need to tell me everything."

I told him what I could, leaving out the shrinking. I did not want him to know about it. I certainly knew that Daisy too did not want anyone else knowing about her device. Its clear to me that such a thing in the wrong hands was quite... Harmful.

The story I told ended up sounding more of me sexually abusing Daisy. And as I heard myself, I realized how monstrous I really was to her. And knowing that she went through it the size of my pinky made things even worse.

Jim was visibly disturbed, in fact even I was. These types of stories weren't rare amongst my social class - rich person sexually harass poor, pretty, little girl - but he never expected me being part of the tale. Especially playing the role of the abuser. Even I had a hard time hearing myself tell it. So I don't blame him for feeling this way.

There was an awkward silence that followed. But luckily for me, Jim said nothing to make me feel worse. Instead we just sat in awkward silence until his friend, this Doctor Hanz, arrived. The man was an older fellow. Quite short compared to us and a bit round. But he seemed like he knew what he was doing, and more importantly he was discreet. Not once did he ask what happened. A professional, just like Jim.

Doc examined Daisy and found that she had several broken ribs, a fractured leg and arm and a dislocated shoulder. But he needed an x-ray scan to be sure. The shoulder he put back in place, but the rest would have to be mended in the hospital.

He cleaned her cuts and dressed them. To my shame, Doc noted how she was covered from head to toe with cum. I guess it would be a surprise since they didn't know the full shrinking story. For all doc and Jim knew, I just cum a lot.

"So..." Jim spoke as soon as doc stood up.

"Car accident." Doc replied. "It would explain her injuries."

I felt uneasy hearing them create a lie to protect me. But then again I didn't have the moral high ground in this matter.

"I was thinking the same thing." Turning over to me, Jim asked, "Was there a guy involved?"

"Yes." I said sadly.

"Did he-"

"No." They wanted to make sure this wont be seem as rape, even if it borderline was. "He never cummed in her."

"Good," Jim said in a monotone voice. Obviously this was not good. "So doc, you mind taking her to the hospital? I'll deal with the rest."

"Sure." The older man said.

They sorted out some details in hushed whispers, which I did not like. But what could I do? They are here because of me...

"Wait, Jim." I interrupted as he was about to pick Daisy up. "What uhm..."

"Don't worry about anything. We will fix this." He held my arm for reassurance. I knew he was disappointed, but he was always going to be there for me. "Just make sure to stay here. Before we sort everything out, I need you to lay low."

"Jim I cant just stay away. I need to do something."

"Well Blair, you already did something," Jim replied sharply, it stung. "Look, Doc will make sure she gets treated. I will make sure you will be kept out of this. And you need to make this easy for us by not doing anything rash until things are sorted out."

I did not like what I was hearing. But he was right, this was all my doing. They were just making sure I will not be implicated in any of this. Which felt wrong. I was once again getting out of trouble because I could. I should be punished for this...

Jim had nothing else to say. And I had nothing else to ask. With great sorrow I watched helplessly as they took Daisy away from me.

..................................................

Its been hours and I did not know what to do. I got a text from Jim saying what hospital they dropped Daisy at. I asked if I could come see her, to which he simply replied no. I called Jim to argue, but he would not have me near her. I hated doing nothing. I was a girl of action! Not one who sits in the corner waiting to be told what to do.

 Being alone was difficult for me emotionally, and as I sat in my room, dark types of feels swelled within. It's at these lonely moments where negative thoughts dominated my mind, making me feel all kinds of bad. On top of that, my bottled up feeling from earlier threatened to bust with a renewed rage.

"I need a distraction." I huffed.

I rushed to the closet and changed into my sports attire. I had to go out. I needed air. Being inside made me feel like I was suffocating, like the walls were closing in. Running always cleared my head, so that was what I would do. I tied my running shoes and bolted out.

I tried to run away from the guilt and regrets that were haunting me. Ran away from my troubles. Running... but failing to keep the building emotions within.

I bolted down the road. But no matter how fast or far I went, my heart still ached. First from my mother ditching me on this special day. Then from the roller coaster ride of emotion, wondering if I killed or lost Pixie... Daisy. Then actually finding her and seeing something much worse!

But this did not make sense! Why did I feel this way? My mom always ditched me on important days. Why would now be different? And Pixie was my toy. She was nothing to me. Why did I care if she was lost or dead? Why did seeing her so broken and bruised make my heart burn with upmost sorrow and regret. Why did this all bother me!?!

Nonetheless, my mother ditching broke my heart. "Losing" Daisy for the short time and seeing her broken and bruised shattered the broken pieces. And now, not being able to do anything riddled my mind with dark thoughts and emotions, obliterating what was left of me.

I thought I was in control of everything... But no. I could not get my mother to see me. I could not keep Pixie safe and over all I lost control to the darker side of me.

In fact, I was never in control of anything! Despite what people saw in me, what they called me, "Alpha, queen, GODDESS!"  It all was a lie! I was just... Human.

I turned off the the road and dashed towards the woods. As I run passed tress, I barely saw where I was going. My mind was clouded with emotional and my eyes were accumulating heavy tears. I did not see an outgrown root in my path. Before long, I found myself falling on the ground, tumbling down a hill. Hitting the ground hard.

I could not take it anymore. The physical pain was what finally broke me.

"FUUUUCCKKKKKK!!!"

I screamed my lungs out. I was on my back, my hair tangling in twigs and dirt. But I didn't care. Tears finally started to pour and I sobbed like I haven't done since I lost my father. Years worth of emotions finally pouring out, and it felt like it would never stop. But I did not give one damn about it. With all these feelings crushing down on me, crying was the only thing that made me feel better... Even if it was just a bit.

This could not get any worse, I thought to myself. But of course life was not always fair. My heart stopped as I heard a footsteps, then...

"Blair..."

Luca

Probability is defined as the chances of things happening. Some are more likely to happen. Others are impossible, or nearly so. Like finding a needle in a haystack. It may take quite a search, but in the end its not impossible.

Today can only be described as finding a needle in a haystack. No matter how many times I think about everything that occurred, it all seemed impossible. Or at least I never imagined it to play out this way. But it did.

In the weekdays I worked as a delivery boy for a local restaurant. Today I was making a delivery to the "richer part of town". It was at the forest's edge. Lots of beautiful land to own and far away from common people like me.

After making my deliveries, I noticed how close I was to Blair's home. How do I know where she lives? Well I "stabled" upon her information (home address. etc...) when I helped manage the school's computer archives the other day. I really wanted to ask Blair more questions. Yes it was a stupid idea, but for some unknown reason I had to see her. Like my path was already written, I just had to act it out...

I meant to follow up on Daisy's whereabouts, because things did not add up. Blair said Daisy found a job. But Daisy would have told me about it or at least tell her sister. In addition, no matter how many times I checked the cam videos, it never revealed how Daisy left after meeting in Blair's den. It was like she disappeared...

Since I was already this close, might as well drop by Blair's place and clear things out. And if all things works out, I might actually get Blair to tell me where Daisy would be working. I know she had an idea of Daisy's whereabouts, and so I drove to see her.

The car I used was lent to me by the restaurant owner. It was basically a broken tin can on wheels. You could feel the screws coming off as you drove. Each time the car hit a bump, it threatens to explode. And of course the AC was broken, so I had the windows down for air.

"At least the air was cleaner this part of town." I thought, continuing my drive down the beautiful empty road.

"FUUUCCCCKKKK!"

I pushed on the breaks as I heard that ungodly scream.

"What the hell..." My mind rushing with all the possibilities of such a scream. From what I learned, in the many movies I watched, the forest was a hotspot for horror. Maybe a ghost? Bigfoot? Monster? Government experiment? I chuckled. "Ya, right. What are the odds of that."

A more logical explanation would be that someone could have been hurt while hiking. Or in trouble. The only way to find out was to check. So I got out of the car and looked to where the scream came from. If someone was in trouble, then I would surely help.

I really hope I'm not making a mistake, I thought to myself.

The walked took a few minutes. I thought I was just imagining things, but there clearly was a faint sound at the distance. Like someone was in distress. Quickly making my way over, I came across the source. At the bottom of a hill, covered in dirt, was a girl. And she was... crying.

I debated on how I should go by this, ultimately decided to wing it and gently approach the "damsel in distress. And the closer I got, the more I realized how familiar she looked.

"No, it cant be..." I whispered to myself in great disbelief. "Blair..."

The girl froze, then ever so slowly turned towards me.

IT WAS BLAIR!

I had to take another look to be sure. This girl in front of me was crying. Something totally out of character from the arrogant and powerful young woman I saw trudging around school.

"FUCK OFF!" She screamed, turning from me and burying her face in her arms.

Yup. No doubt. This was Blair!

What are the odds of that! I was just passing by and happen to stumble across a depressed Blair. Finding bigfoot, aliens and ghosts having a tea party would have been above my list before this. I mean, this does not happen in real life. Only in our imaginations or made up tales where things just align so the story can flow. Yet here Blair was...

I decided to approach her. It was not the best idea - she did not seem like the person who would want help from anyone. Especially a random person like me. But there was no one else around and I was not the kind of person to just leave someone clearly in need of comfort.

"I SAID FUCK OFF!" She tossed dirt and leaves at my direction.

I paused, thinking it would actually be wise to leave. But, no. I'm not that kind of guy. Besides, I had a strong feeling urging me to stay. And so I did.

"Are you deaf!" She screamed at me. "FUCK, OFFFF!"

"No," I continued, giving her my most sincere look. I wanted her to know I was here to help. "I wont leave you. Not while you're like this."

"Like what? Crying? Broken?" She snapped. "But this is what you want to see right? The strong Blair in tears. Oh what a sight to behold!" She snarled, facing me with anger and pain riddled in her face. "Well take a look!"

I felt bad. Ya, in some way this was a sight to behold. Its not every day you see someone like her cry.

But I was not the kind of person to bask in others misfortune. Even if it was someone like Blair. I wanted to help where I can. And she needed help.

"Blair," I spoke in my most gentle voice. "I don't know what happened. But I'm not here to-"

"Just fuck off," she cut me off, though her voice lost its strength as she continued to sob.

I sat down next to an adjacent tree, not far away from her. Not in front of her - she did not want to see me - but just close enough that she knew I was here. "I am not going anywhere."

"Why," She turned to me with swollen, saddened eyes. "Why wont you just leave?"

"Because." I shrugged and gave her a smile.

She glared at me through teary eyes. Even sad she was scary.

"Because of my mother," I decided to answer truthfully.

"You don't have a mother." She mocked. Clearly trying to get me to leave. "She's dead! That's why you are a bloody orphan!"

"Ya, you are right..." I said solemnly, speaking softly. "...My mother died years ago."

Additional guilt riddled her already remorseful face. She clearly didn't want to be mean. Which added to my theory of Blair not being an ass by nature, only by choice. And at this state, she was her most humane.

"I don't remember a lot about her, but what I do remember is crying."

Blair shifted away from my gaze. Topics of family seemed too touchy for her...

"A lot of crying." I continued. "I was only a child back then. I knew something was wrong, but not what. And of course I didn't know how to fix it."

I spoke, not knowing why I was opening up to her. I just did. Like I was meant to.

"I did try helping... I hug her. Sang for her. Told her about school with a smile. Did everything a child could do to make mother happy and proud... But it never helped." I turned my gaze to the ground. "One day I came back to find my mother had stopped crying entirely. She got too tired of tears and the sadness," I breath in deeply to control my voice from breaking. "She decided to ended it all with a rope around her neck."

There was a deafening silence that followed. I turned my gaze back to Blair. She was filled with regret and remorse, totally broken. A look I was used to seeing. A look I never wanted to see again.

"I was young then, and clearly did not know what I was doing... That cost me my mother." I sadly smiled at her. Her eyes were still wet, but at least the tears had stopped pouring. "But I am older now. And I've promised myself that if there was anyone who needed aid, then I will be there help."

I cast my eyes to the ground. The memories flooding my head were igniting old wounds.

"Or at least try..." I whispered.

Blair didn't say a word, she too stared at the ground before her. We both did, sitting there for a while. Not talking. Not looking at each other. Just sitting and staring at the ground, letting time pass.

"Is that why you are so dedicated to finding Pixie?" Blair finally broke the silence.

"Pixie," I asked confuse.

"Daisy," she grunted.

"Daisy," I smiled. "Well ya. That's one reason why I am looking for her?"

"What's the other?"

"She's family." I smiled at Blair, who only frowned at herself.

"You really care for her?"

I nodded. Again, we both sat in silence. Letting time work its magic and alleviate the pain.

When she was ready, Blair took a deep breath and started to dust herself off. She tried to wipe away her tears but hesitated when she saw how dirty her hands got.

"Here," I said and handed her my handkerchief.

"What kind of boy has a handkerchief." She mocked.

"Tease me all you want, but at times like these they come in handy."

She rolled her eyes but accepted the kerchief, drying her eyes and slowly getting back to her normal self. "So what the hell are you doing here? Stalking me?"

I chuckled. It did seem odd that I was here at this very moment in time when Blair was at her lowest. The probability of that are slim to none. Like finding a needle in a haystack. "Ya, totally stalking you. I could not miss my chance to see a sobbing Blair."

She glared at me.

"Sorry," I nervously chuckled, then decided to just say the truth. "I was delivering some food. Heard a scream and decided to investigate."

I offered my hand to help her get up. She looked at it then up at me, deciding if I was worth it. In the end, she accepted my offer.

It surprised me how large her hand was. It made my own look terribly small while wrapped up in her long fingers. Big yet delicate. Then there was her weight. It took me great effort not to fall as I hoisted her up.

"Thanks."

It was at that moment I knew there was more to her than what met the eye. Yesterday I would have never even thought her capable to say "thanks", yet today I saw more than that. I mean she was crying in front of me! A sight I knew I would take to my grave. She may be more human in my eyes now, but I knew if a single word about today got out she'd kill me.

After dusting ourselves off properly, I offered Blair a ride back to her place. Again, she hesitate to accept my offer, but accepted in the end.

"You came in this thing," Blair said in shock as she saw our ride. Clearly she was used to prettier thing.

"Beggars cant be choosers," I chuckled and got into the drivers seat.

The large girl had trouble getting in. The passenger's seat was too close to the dashboard and the adjusting lever was jammed.

"You have to wiggle it."

"I am wiggling. I-" she got cut off as the lever dropped, causing her to pop back.

"You good," I asked, trying not to smirk.

All she did was glare at me as she struggled to put her seatbelt. "Couldn't you take a bigger car. This thing is damn tiny."

"Nah, you're just huge," I teased.

"Really, Sherlock?" She punched me in the arm, trying to hide a smile as she did. Though playful, the punch really hurt. It reminded me how much power she really had.

"And the car is not mine. Could not afford a junk like this even if I wanted to." I placed my key into the ignition. "Now lets hope the car wont explode this time."

She gave me a look which I could not help but laugh at. "I swear if that happens, I'll kill you."

"If that happens, we'd be dead." She rolled her eyes as I smirked. I could see that she had calmed down a bit, so I decided to push my luck, "So... why where you in the woods?"

Time seemed to stop as Blair looked at me. When I started to regret my question, her eyes got heavy as she sighed. Her gaze fell on the moving road as she leaned her head against her arm. In almost a whisper, she spoke, "Its my birthday..."

"Really," I said, taken aback. "Well happy birthday then."

"Its not so happy," she mumbled. Guess her birthday was one reason she was sad. But I knew there were other reasons. You dont just break down because of one thing. Its the accumulation of things that gets you. At least that is how it happens for me.

"Wait a moment." I reached in the back looking for something in the delivery bag I had with me.

"What the hell are you doing. Keep your eyes on the road!" Blair said, tensing up in her seat.

"Relax. There aren't many cars, not many of us live in this posh side of the town. Plus, worse case scenario is that we crush." Chuckling as I found what I was looking for. "Here."

"What's this?" she was taken by surprise as I handed her a small box,

" A mini cake... You know, since its your birthday and stuff."

She took it and scoffed. "You happened to have cake with you?"

"I'm a delivery boy," I stated. "Its my job to carry food around."

"So you're giving me someone else's cake?"

"No. That's mine. Took it for myself before I headed out. Between you and me, I looove cake."

Blair scoffed, but kept the box nonetheless. As we drove, she instructed me where to go. I knew where she lived, but she did not need to know that...

Now that I think of it, I might have been stalking her.

Before long we were at her mansion. I always knew Blair was a rich girl, but seeing her house made me realize how rich she actually was. The thing was damn huge!

"Guess we are here," I said and pulled to a full stop.

"Yes we are," she grunted, struggling to get out of the "tiny" car. Slamming the door quite hard when she made her way out. She must really hate tight spaces.

"Hey," I called out to her. "I really wish you a happy birthday."

"Thanks." Her eyes went down to the box on her hands. "And thanks for the cake. Will probably toss it out, but still..." I swear I saw her blush as she turned around. But na, she was not that kind of girl. It was probably the lingering flush from her earlier break down. "...The gesture was nice."

"Right..." I smiled. "Hey!" I remembered why I was looking for Blair in the first place. "If you happen to hear anything from Daisy, could you tell me? And if you happen to see her, tell her Ava and I miss her."

Her eyes twinkled with sorrow as she fidgeted nervously on the balls of her feet, contemplating about something. All of a sudden, strength got back into her eyes as she looked up at me, "Luca..."

She had this new resolve. As if she made a complicated decision. I knew whatever followed would be something of great importance.

"... Do you have a minute? I need to tell you something."

Blair

"Wow," Luca gasped as we entered the house. "It even looks bigger inside."

I was unimpressed. This was not our biggest house. It was just the one we liked using in this region. I mean its only mom and myself living here, and most of the time mom was not even around. She never was...

"I cant believe people live like this," he said to himself.

"Its just a house."

"You should see where I live before you sell THIS place short." He smiled. It was really attractive, guess being genuine added to the effect. "So, what did you want to tell me?"

"Right," I could not believe how nervous I was. "Its ahh... Its about Daisy."

"I suspected that," he chuckled.

I nodded sadly. He wouldn't be laughing soon enough. This was really going to be hard.

"So... What about her?"

I hesitantly took Luca to my room. I wanted to tell him what happened. What really happened, not the fake story I told Jim. After the little heart to heart with Luca in the forest, its felt right to do so. More importantly, I knew I could trust him. And the only way to tell Luca the real truth was to show him what started this all - the shrink gun.

"That's ah... That's the gun Daisy was working on."

I nodded.

"What are you doing with that?"

I sighed. Guess I'll get straight to the point. "I took Daisy."

He froze, clearly really taken aback. Maybe I was too straight to the point? "You... You what?"

"I took Daisy." I said again. "With this." I raised the gun. "her shrink gun."

"Shrink... What? You're not making sense. The last time I saw Daisy tinkering on that, it didn't even work."

"Oh it does," I told him. Pointing the gun at a near by stool and shoot, it shrunk.

"That's..." His eyes almost bulged out of their sockets. "That's impossible."

"It clearly IS possible, Luca."

I could see his mind working, everything started coming together. "That's how you got her out."

"What?"

"The cam videos," he blurted. "I never saw how she got out. But now I understand. You shrunk her and just walked right out!"

He was quick. I nodded, confirming his suspicions.

"Right," he scratched his head, still quite confused. This seemed too much for him, but he was controlled. Nothing like me. "So where is she?"

"About that," my nerves spiked. I was about to tell him what happened to her. I could not be there for Daisy, but she needed someone caring at her side. And Luca was that perfect person. "She is in the hospital."

Luca breath quite deeply, he was at the edge. He was angry, yet decided to be civil and patient. "Ok, Blair. I need you to explain yourself. Clearly there is more to this."

"There is," I said quickly. Nerves working against me as I got ready to tell my side of the story. "Why don't you take a sit."

I told Luca everything. It felt right to talk to him. He was really patient. But the lack of emotion from him was really getting to me. I wanted him to be angry. To yell, to over react. To do something human. But he sat there, listening to me. Not once did he interrupt.

When I finished, he was calm and deep in thought. Letting everything sink in. I wanted to say more, but he needed time. Without a word he stood up and walked towards the door. Stopping just in front to of it, he turned.

"Where is she?"

"I'll take you to her," I said, walking him out. "But we are taking my car."

"Right," he smiled weakly. "Guess its safer that way."

Luca was beyond patient. Even now he was trying to be understanding. Lightening the mood with a smile when he clearly was distraught. He knew there was no point in arguing, it will not solve anything. And that showed his level of maturity. Something I knew I was far from capable of showing if I was in his shoes.

"Nice ride," Luca said as he got in one of my cars.

"Oh, this old thing," I smirked. "Its hardly nice."

"We can always take my ride if you want," he joked.

"Nope! Never again," he forced a chuckle, trying to soften the situation. He really was a saint.

............................................................................

"Blair, what the hell is this." Jim spoke sternly, gesturing Luca who entered Daisy's private hospital room.

"He's a friend of hers," I replied.

"Ok," he rubbed the back of his head, frustration in his eyes. I did not blame him. I was making everything difficult. "Blair, you shouldn't even be here. And worse, you shouldn't have involved anyone else. Especially her friend!"

"I know," I softly said. "But he can be trusted. And he will find out one way or another. Why cant he be now? Daisy needs someone to look after her."

Jim sighed. "Blair. I really hope you know what you're doing."

"I hope so too," I said to myself as Jim went to fix this new problem.

I turned towards the room where Daisy was resting. My heart was throbbing as I found myself mere seconds from seeing her again. Standing right at the door, I breath in deeply to compose my gradually growing anxiety and fear. It did little to calm me, so I just slapped myself into focus and walked in.

My heart stopped. Daisy looked worse than I remember. Her hand and leg was in casts. She had a bandage around her head and her skin was littered with black marks. Just seeing her made all me feel like shattering in a million pieces. She didn't deserve this.

"My goodness..." Luca said, seated next to Daisy's battered body. "Daisy..."

He held onto her, quickly pulling away when she groaned. He looked helpless. Even when he wanted to be supportive, he was hurting her.

"What did you do to her," he said, never breaking his eyes of Daisy. I could feel his anger finally revealing itself. I guess seeing a physical representation of my actions made things more real. And Luca could do nothing but softly caressed her cheek, earning another moan. "Daisy," his voice calm and assuring. "I'm here. You are safe now."

Those words hit my heart. "You are safe now". Yes, safe from me. Safe from the monster who broke her.

"I will take care of you." He kissed her forehead and somehow she looked more calm. Slowly he turned to me, his eyes burning with anger.

"I need you to know that I did not mean-"

"To hurt her!" Luca spat. "Then what it this?"

"It only started as a game. But I never meant for it to go this bad."

"A game?" He said in disbelief. "Of course it was. People like you think everything is a game. Then when things go south, all of a sudden you have feelings."

It hurt how true his words were.

"Did you even care about her before she got this bad?"

"Yes," I practically screamed. "From the day I took her, everything I did was planned. I made sure to never pass her limit. I was in control..." I paused. My mind racing with painful thoughts. "I slipped once... And..."

Luca noticed the conflict riddling my mind. And for some reason he gave in. He turned back towards Daisy and spoke, "What you did to Daisy is beyond forgivable."

That stung.

"But this is not for me to forgive or to judge. I do not know what really happened, I just know what you said. But the part that really matters is her's," he held onto Daisy's hand. "I started my day wanting to find her. I didn't wish for it to be this way."

I walked up to him and looked at Daisy. It was still too much seeing her like this. I could not believe I allowed myself to go this far. I really was a monster...

"Blair," Luca looked up at me. "I need you to know I'm here for Daisy. I'll taker her side against the world... But I wont be the one to judge you."

Tears welled up in my eyes. How does a guy like Luca exist, "Thanks..."

We did not say another word. We just stood beside Daisy's bed, watching over her unconscious battered body. Each of us with our own thoughts. I did not know what went in Luca's mind, but I could guess that he was enraged, yet controlled himself to prioritize Daisy's well being. As for me, my mind flooded with regret. And I wished with all my heart and soul that I could go back in time and change it all.

"Blair," Jim said, startling both Luca and myself. "You guys got a minute? I need to talk to you."

"Ya," I said, wiping a tears off my eyes as I walked over to him.

"You too boy."

I was taken aback, and so was Luca.

"Jim, what is this about."

"Tying lose ends," he sighed.

"But Luca-"

"Look Blair, you brought him here. You should know that I have to deal with this as well. And so I'm dealing with it."

I looked over at Luca, and again he was composed. He knew there were things happening. I mean, I shrunk Daisy, kidnapped and practically raped her. Obviously I would be covering my tracks. And from the looks of it, Luca understood this.

"Ok, Jim. But can we just have a moment? We'll join you in a bit."

"Sure," Jim said. "I'll be waiting for you both at doc Hanz's office."

We watched as Jim left. An awkward silence ensued. I needed to prepare him. He knew things that I left out of my story from Jim.

"So..." Luca was the first to speak. "How does this work? You bring me somewhere secluded then take me out?"

"We're not the mafia," I said, a bit amused. Even now he was trying to lighten the mood. "Jim just wants to make sure-"

"I keep my mouth shut. Ya, I guessed that."

"You must understand that he is just trying to keep me safe."

"Right," Luca scoffed. "What did I expect. Of course you are protected. Rich girls like you always get away with everything."

"Its not really like that, Luca."

"It does not matter what its like, Blair. Its what's happening." Luca sighed. "Fine, lets just get this over with."

"Luca, you must know something first."

"And whats that?" he sounded mildly annoyed.

"Jim does not really know the full story."

"Which part are you referring to?"

"All he knows is about the abuse. I told him nothing about the shrink gun."

"I guess this it was wise to keep the gun a secret. We don't want Daisy's gun getting in the WRONG hands."

That hurt.

"Fine, I wont say anything about it."

"Thanks." With that, we left. But not after Luca kissed Daisy on her cheek, something I wished to do myself.

Luca dealt with Jim quite well. Even Jim seemed to appreciate it. He was less hard on him and seemed more relaxed as compared to when he was dealing with me. Guess Jim got a liking to him. Luca was a charming guy after all. I mean compared to me, he was a saint. It didn't take long for Jim to realise that too.

"So all you need to do is sign here."

Luca looked over the document. "No offense, but this is not my story to tell. It is Daisy's. So I don't think I should be the one signing this. But if you are worried, I promise I wont say anything until Daisy wakes up."

"I understand," Jim said professionally. "And I trust you are discrete. The document is just to make everything official. There is one for Daisy as well."

"Look, Jim. You need to know that I am with Daisy, 100%. If she plans on telling anyone, then I will support her. If she wants me to speak, then I will. If not, then I'll hold my tongue. But before then, I wont sign or say anything."

Jim nodded. "I understand you are looking after you friend. I am doing the same thing with mine," they both looked at me, causing me to frown. "So I'll offer you something. Name your price and we'll pay it."

Luca faked a laugh, "You want to pay my silence?"

"It does not need to be cash, you ask for something and I'll see what I can do. Plus, you already said you wont talk. Might as well get paid doing just that."

"You people just throw cash at everything and wish it to go away," Luca shook his head.

"Look, Blair messed up. We all know that." Jim said bluntly, causing me to cringed a bit. "And I'm here to clean her mess. We will care for Daisy and make sure she will get the life she wants. In order to have that, we need some reassurance that Blair's safe."

"And if Daisy does not want that? If she does not want to keep quiet? If she decides to talk about this? What happens?"

"Well then I will have to take care of that. But it wont be wise, Luca. Realistically speaking you cant really take on Blair's family. Her mother will never allow her only daughter's name to appear in such a scandal. She is friends with judges, lawyer, politicians and many other powerful people. They will bury this so deep no one will hear about It. And in the end, only Daisy and yourself will be hurt."

I frowned. It was true. Mother was a tyrant, she can be so ruthless. If Luca or even Daisy tried to make something out of this, they will be ruined. I wouldn't let it happen, but I don't think even I could control mother.

Jim sighed. "I know I sound like a threatening asshole, but I am only being realistic. This is a battle you cant win. So its best if you just sign."

"I know how dangerous people like her can be," Luca said sternly. "But nonetheless, I will support Daisy. Sorry Jim, but I wont sign."

"Look, its best for everyone if you do. Its also best for Ava."

My eyes widened, and so did Luca's. I knew Jim was good at his work, but this was fast. He already knew about Daisy's sister. Guess you need to know who you are dealing with to get what you want. A great tactic in battle, and in Jim's and my mother's world, everything was a battle.

"Yes I know about Ava." Jim frowned. "And no, this is not a threat."

"It sounded like one," Luca said.

"Its not. Ava is a sickly girl. And needs as much help as she can get."

"You make it sound like she's dying."

"She's not." Jim said. "But her medicine is quite expensive. And from what I gathered, Daisy and the orphanage is struggling to pay for it. If Daisy and yourself decides to keep quiet, then Ava will get the best medicine the world can offer. Even the orphanage will have quite an early holiday donation. A generous one at that."

"You're good," Luca chuckled.

"I just want everyone to get a happy ending."

"Of course," Luca smiled. "Its really tempting. But I still wont sign."

Jim looked a bit disappointed.

"However, like I said, I wont say a thing until Daisy makes a choice. And I will try to share your concern to her. Make her see that you guys wont allow Blair to get in trouble. And that you are willing to offer her something for her silence. But its still Daisy's choice to make, not mine."

"I cant say I'm pleased," Jim said. "But I trust you are doing what you thinks is best for your friend. Frankly I respect your choice. But you must see its best that things keep quiet."

"I know that," Luca looked at me. I shifted my gaze down. I felt for him. The knowledge of me being untouchable was bothering. I was getting away with doing something horrible. And Luca could do nothing against it. "But this is not my choice to make.

"Its Daisy's," Jim smiled as he collected the document. "Well Luca. This was not the best choice, but its a honorable one. And I respect that. The documents will be with me. When you are ready to sign, just give me a call. " He handed Luca a card. He had this genuine look at him as he spoke. "And please, do consider signing."

With that he left me and Luca alone.

"Soooo..." Luca chuckled. "That just happened."

"Sorry about that."

"I want to say its not your fault, but it kinda is."

I forced a laugh.

Luca sighed. "Ok Blair. What now?"

"What do you mean?"

"Well obviously your friend is trying to keep this all quiet. So there must be a story you are spinning. I want to know what that is? In case Daisy wants to keep quiet."

I sighed. Yes, Luca deserved to know what lie we were going to tell. "You will have to talk to Jim about the details, but in summary Daisy found a job through me. She took it and that was why she left school. She ended her work recently, but had gotten into a car accident on her way back home."

"You know the story is still a bit of a stretch." Luca frowned at the lie. "What happens if the cops are not convinced? They might think her job entitled her doing... Illegal things her age."

I knew what he referred to. There are stories of perverted rich folks taking advantage of young girls, and this seemed like one of those stories. Daisy did have the signs of abuse written on her flesh. "Don't worry about the cops. Jim is really good at his job."

Luca chuckled in disbelief. "I guess if anyone can cover their tracks it would be people with your connections."

"Ya," I sadly replied. "Will you go along with this?"

"Its not my choice." He sighed. "I'll hold my tongue until Daisy gets better. Whatever she decides, I will support her."

I nodded in agreement. Luca was such a logical saint. He knew their best bet was for him and Daisy to sign, yet chose her side. He'd stand with her through hell, and from what I saw I knew it was true.

"You hungry?"

"What," I was taken aback by his question.

"Hungry? You know, like wanting to eat."

It was only then that I realised I haven't eaten since yesterday. And now I noticed how much my body wanted food. "I could eat."

"Good," Luca said. "But can we deliver? I don't really want to leave Daisy alone."

Nodding in response, I retrieved my phone and waved at Luca. "Any suggestions?"

"Burgers from Joes."

I chuckled a bit, remembering my meal with Daisy. A sad memory now.

"Oh and you're paying. I would, but I forgot my wallet in my car."

"Oh course," I rolled my eyes at him. Luca was really something else.

Daisy

Its been weeks since I was taken back from Blair. When I woke up in the hospital, Luca was there for me. He made sure I had everything I need, and smoothed my transition back into ordinary life. To which I was grateful.

But things started to get better only after I saw Ava's warm smile. I forgot how much I missed her. She was my everything, and having her in my arms made the pain fade to the past. What mattered now was us being together. I promised nothing will keep us apart again.

I had to stay in the hospital for a few day. It made me worry because I did not know how to pay for this. But Luca mentioned that a man named Jim was taking care of the bills. He was clearly hiding something, I did not know anyone by the name of "Jim". In fact, I knew of no one who gave a damn about me or any of the kids in the orphanage.

"He works for Blair's family," Luca finally said after I pestered him to submission. I started to see why he would hide it from me.

Apparently, Luca knew about what really happened. I did not tell him about it, meaning Blair was the one who did. Why would she do that? What was going on with Luca and Blair?

"I meant to tell you, but I wanted to wait for a more appropriate time," Luca said as he explained everything to me, including what Jim knew and didn't know, the deal offered and everything else.

Apparently, this Jim had created an entire story explaining my disappearance down to how I got my wounds. All for the benefit of Blair, protecting her from the problems she started. I shouldn't be surprised, people like her don't get into trouble with the law. They practically own it, or at least the people in it.

"What do you want to do about it?" Luca asked.

The man wanted us to sign a non-disclosure agreement, making sure we will stick to the the tale he made. Luca, being a such a great friend, waited for me before agreeing to anything. I did consider trying to fight this. Maybe get a lawyer of my own to check the papers I was about to sign. But I realized it will be futile, not to mention I had no cash for it.

The cops did not care about people like me. And if I complained about Blair they will definitely look the other way. Even if I did manage to bring it to court, the lawyers and judges are most probably Blair's family friends. And those that weren't would all think twice before going against such an influential and powerful family.

Then there was the case of the shrink gun. From what I knew, only Blair, Luca and I knew about the working device. If anyone else found out about it, it will attract more problems. Problems that I didn't have the luxury of wasting time and effort on. So I took the only path I could, I signed their damn papers. Allowing Blair to, once again, win.

As the days passed, I realized that my choice was not really bad. It wasn't really anything. Life just weirdly moved on. The only thing required of me was not talking about what "happened". And to be honest, I wouldn't want to talk about it anyways.

I still couldn't go back to school after being released from the hospital. So I spent time by myself and the rest with Ava. She clang to me, scared that if she let go I might disappear. I did not mind, I missed her.

Luca was a true friend. He made sure we weren't disturbed and if we needed something he was just a call away. He had a gift of being there when needed and gone when not.

But as much as I loved spending time with Ava, I needed to get back to my old routine. People with my social standings couldn't afford to be "laid-back". In fact, a week was already to long for me. Adding the days I have been with Blair, I felt like I could never catch up with anything. So when I was finally able, I went back to school. Much against Luca and Ava asking me to not to.

The teachers were kind. Some practically teared up when they saw my broken form limp into class. In addition, I was given little to no work to catch up, which I didn't like. I missed a lot and I did not want to be continuously held back because they felt sad.

My classmates also treated me differently, like I was glass. Compared to never being noticing, it felt weird being the center of attention or the reason for gossip. And everyone was gossiping.

But the most notable difference came from Blair. She acted like nothing happened. And worse/best of all she acted like I did not exist. I didn't know how to feel about it. My entire high school life was dominated by her presence. Now that that wasn't happening, it kinda felt strange... and honestly a bit lonely.

Luca was there when he could be. Making sure to check up on me on every break he got. Though we had different schedules, he managed to find a way around it. But still, our time together at school was limited, and as those limited times passed, I was once again lonely.

There was a void in my life now. A really, really big void. Like...

"Blair," came the voice of Macy from the other side of class. "You coming or what?"

My train of thought shattered as I shrunk into my chair out of instinct. Unfortunately, Blair was still seated next to me like she did since day one. This new professor had a rule of staying in our chosen sits for the entire quarter so she will get used to our faces and names. At least in the other classes Blair chose another sit far from me.

It was strange being next to her and yet feeling so far apart. Ever motions she made, I flinched. Again, out of instinct. But it also felt very empty not having Blair breath down my neck, being pestered or teased constantly.

I watched Blair stand from her chair, I expected a rough touch. Yet nothing... just stood and left. She did not even look at me as she greeted Macy. When she passed by, I caught her familiar scent. It lingered around me, bringing back memories that evoked emotionally confusion. Tingling sensations running through my inner thighs up to me-

"Stop thinking about it," I scolded myself.

But my eyes stuck to her powerful legs. The toned pillars swayed, hips and ass threatening to break through her short shorts. Just a week ago they were landscapes which I was forced to worship. Now... Well they were not as big, but still looked divine and terrifying.

"Stop it," I shook my head from those thoughts and decided to pack up. I was done with Blair, or at least I told myself that.

..............................................

"Whats bothering you," Luca asked as we ate our lunch on the rooftop of the main building.

I looked at him, questioningly.

"We've known each other for a while now, I'm confident enough to notice when something is eating you up." Luca smiled. "I am here if you need to vent."

"Thanks, Luca."

Luca was patient, understanding and a very great listener. For some reason I felt like I could explain things to him. He was easy to talk to. Always was.

"You know about the shrink gun?"

"The one your dad left you?" He asked. "I cant believe you got it to work."

"Well he did leave a detailed report about it in his notebook."

"Huh, so you followed the instructions and it worked? If everything was already done, how come he never published his work? I know it would make a lot of money." He chuckled.

"True. He had all the part and everything figured out. But chose to leave it be..." I sighed. "Then again, after everything that happened I should have left it alone like he did. He probably knew the trouble that came along with such a device."

"Ya. I can only imagine the possibilities of its use."

"There are many. And now its all in Blair's hands." I groaned. "I cant believe I gave it to her."

Thoughts of everything came flooding back. Me giving Blair the gun. Blair shrinking me, taking me with her, and having at me like a tiny toy. Playing games in her own horrific, erotic, sadistic, yet strangely arousing-

"Fuck," I frown as mixed feelings invaded my mind.

"That's a first," Luca chuckled.

"What?"

"You cussing." He smirked as I rolled my eyes. "Guess Blair influenced you in some way,"

"Whatever," I threw a nut at him.

"You want me to get it back?"

"Get what back?"

"The gun of course."

"Wait, what? How?

"I'll ask Blair," he said calmly. Like it was going to be as easy as asking for a pen.

"All of a sudden you and Blair are friends?"

"Not sure if friends is the right term, but we talk."

"Talk? About what?"

"About small things," he gave me a funny look.

"You mean me," my heart pounded a bit. She was thinking about me! In some odd way it made me feel a bit happy. Like I was not forgotten. Damn. There really was something wrong with me.

"I know Blair terrorized you, but believe it or not she does feel bad about what happened. In her own strange manner."

I scoffed, "She doesn't feel bad about anything she did. She loved it."

"You really believe that?"

"Y...Yes." I hesitated. There were times I saw something different in Blair's eyes. And I knew she could be gentle. The way she was with the maids showed that she had another side, a nicer one. But I didn't want to believe it...

"I see," Luca said with a smile. "Oh!"

He placed his sandwich down. Got his bag, rummaging inside. Before long he retrieved a rather full, big, brown envelope.

"Here."

He tossed it. And of course I freaked, dropped my food, and didn't catch either of them.

"Damn," Luca frowned as he helped me clean up. "I'm sorry. I forgot, we aren't the athletic type."

"Ya," I chuckled. "What did you expect? I'd catch it?"

"That was the idea," he smiled. "Let me clean this up. Its the least I can do."

I didn't want to be dependent on Luca, but right now I had other things in my mind. One was the large envelop Luca handed me again. This time he made sure to place it in my hand before letting go. "So... what is it?"

"A gift..." Luca said awkwardly, like he was hiding something. "... From Jim."

I glared at him. Why was he hiding things?

"... From Blair..."

That's why... "I don't want it."

"Just check it out before you decline."

I looked at him with skepticism. It might be another one of Blair's game. Finally, she is making a move on me. But then again I would never know if I didn't check. My curiosity was going to get me killed... Despite my better judgment, I opened it. What I saw, shocked me. Cash! A lot of it. 10 times more than what I made in all my jobs... Collectively!

"Now before you-."

"I cant believe her," I shrieked. "Are all rich snubs this... Ahhhh" I grunted, I wanted to toss the wads of cash, but couldn't really bring myself to do that. One, I wasn't the type to titter. Two, that was a lot of cash... "She believes she can just throw cash at me and everything she did will be forgiven."

"Daisy, there is more to it than that. She-."

"Oh fuck off!?" I scoffed. I was just really frustrated.

Luca took a deep breath and smiled at me. How was he so collected. I guess it did not matter how, having him so calm made me feel less frustrated.

"Sorry."

"You remember the papers we signed?"

"Like I'd forget," I said with an attitude.

"Well... Jim made sure we got something for 'our troubles'." He spoke with such finesse and clarity, making sure to ot rile me up. "And it also helps with our story."

"Their story."

"Their story," he corrected. "You were meant to have left school to do a job. Wont it be weird if you came back with nothing?"

Guess the money was more to protect Blair's lie than to make things right with me.

"Jim also added extra for... You know..."

"I know," I huffed. "I don't want their money."

"Think of what you can do with that. You can finally pay for ALL of Ava's meds, get her a car, and even her own castle."

"Really?"

"Ok, maybe not a real castle," he joked. "A toy one..."

I glared at him.

"Look, Daisy. We already signed the papers, the money comes along with agreeing to their terms." He said as rationally as he could. "I wont blame you if you return it. But just think about what you could do for Ava, and even yourself."

That was true. There was much I wanted to do for Ava, and this would make things so much easier. Yet if I took the money, I felt like I was forgiving Blair. And I could not do that. Not yet...

"So..."

"No." I said flatly. "I wont accept this."

My mind raced with every single outcome from every single choices I've done. How did everything end up like this? What have I done to get Blair's attention. Was it my size? Was it my meekness? Or was their something else Blair saw in me...

Instantly, thoughts flashed around Blair. Mostly her... The way she smiled when she saw me down the hall. How excited she gets when she corners me. How her touch felt, the way she smelled, how she...

"Daisy, you ok?" Luca asked a bit concerned. "You look red."

"Damn," I huffed, turning my face. Even away from her, Blair dominated my mind. I could not get rid of her!

My life now had a void. I hated what was done to me, yet deep down I somehow missed her. Not the crazy kidnapper, but the person who watched me work on physics. The gentle one.

"Damn," I shouted loudly. Startling Luca. Those feelings were just Blair's mind games playing on till this day. A prolonged affect of stockholm syndrome. I did not miss her. I did not enjoy my time with her. And most importantly, I DID NOT WANT HER IN MY LIFE ANYMORE!!!

"Daisy, are you- Hey! Where you going?"

"I'm going to see Blair." I did not look back at Luca. I had a new resolve. I was about to bring an end to my conflicting feelings.

I stormed back down, heading to the den where it all begun.

"Her days of tormenting me are over."

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

I never felt as lonely as I have been these couple of weeks. Mom was never around, I was ok with it. I still had friends like Macy to keep me company. But now those same friends seemed to do little to actually make me feel happy.

The first few nights I could not even get a good night's rest. My own mind haunting me with guilt. And the loneliness seemed so vast. Like I had a really BIG hole in my life.

Ironic, since Daisy is really tiny even in her max size. I thought.

I kept thinking about the night I lost control. I let my emotions take the best of me, causing me to do unspeakable things to Daisy... I crossed a line by putting her life in danger, for my pleasure no less.

Ok, I did most things for my pleasure. But that night I was not myself. I was just a body bag riddled with pent up emotions. Losing control, showed what I was inside. The uncensored version. The one who does things regardless of the well being of others. It made me see that deep down I was a monster.

These thoughts haunted me a lot. And because of them I could not concentrate on anything. Macy, the coaches, the maids, and my personal trainers all noticed it. But I could not really tell them what. It hurt me, but I had to push them away... especially Macy.

That brings me to the only outcome I never saw coming, Luca. Out of all the people I knew, he was the only one I could talk to. He was mad at me, sure, but somehow he overlooked our difference and just tried helping where he could.

There are three main reasons why I opened myself to him. One, he was just easy to be with. Two, he already saw me at my worse so I felt like I could be myself around him. And three, he knew about Daisy and the gun.

The more I got to know him, the more I saw how genuinely nice he was. Even if I was a monster, he tried to see the good in me. And I knew he wasn't being kind to get into my pants. He had a chance to one night.

That night was especially hard. I couldn't take the wrecking emotions anymore, so I decided to go to a bar and drink myself silly. Since I couldn't drive home after my little drunken adventure, I called Luca. Not sure why him and not Macy, but my finger just seemed be drawn to his name on my contact list. Maybe it was because I was a bit horny, I do shamefully remember throwing myself at him when he was trying to get me home. But unlike all the other guys who'd love the advances, Luca behaved like a gent and saw me off properly before taking his leave.

Now I just like his company. We talked about aimless stuff. Getting to know one another. Occasionally he would try to coarse me into talking about what happened to Daisy. Guess he did not want to bother her with the sensitive topic and decided I was the best bet to get more info. I told him what I could, but left out details more "sensitive" details. He would have to imagine those...

"By the way, Daisy will be come back to school next week." Luca nonchalantly said as we were about to end one of our "talks" after school.

"WHAT!" I practically spat out my drink.

"Damn, Blair." Luca jumped back. "You bring an entire meaning to dragon lady."

I ignored the remark, "Why is Daisy coming back?"

"Shouldn't she? She does go to school here," he smirked, playing coy.

I glared at him. He responded by backing up while smiling that charming smile he has.

"She is feeling better. And despite all of our efforts to reign her in, she says she wasted a lot of time in bed and with... Well you."

"Damn," I cussed under my breath. I was not ready for Daisy coming back...

....................................................................

Night before her return was hell. My mind raced, my heart beat like a drum in a heavy metal concert, and I felt like suffocated. In the end I was forced to drink myself into a mild coma just to get my eyes shut.

Morning was worse. Not only was I still emotionally distressed, I had a hangover as well. With pain, I made my way to school.

"Fuuuuuck," I cussed, pulling over at the parking lot.

Behind my fear, I was somewhat excited to see Daisy. Her bright blue eyes, her cute delicious lips, and everything else...

"Lets just get this over with," I shook the thought off my mind.

I was early, it took 20 minutes brooding in an empty class before the first few students showed. Then another 10 minutes of impatiently waiting for Daisy to arrive. And when she did, time stopped...

The entire class paused to look as she walked in. Gossip ensued. And as all eyes fell on her, she blushed. It was cute... it always was. She was not used to the attention, and would have melted away if it wasn't for Luca holding her arm.

My heart could not take it. Just seeing her made me feel... everything. She was perfect, just as I remembered and more.  I felt at jubilee, until I saw it...

Sorrow and guilt gripped me as I noticed small traces of my doing. Not as badly bruised as before, but still there. Her lips and brow had signs of cuts, her cheek had a darker shade, and body still had signs of abuse. She looked so fragile.

"Fuck," I whispered. Considering what I've done, she took this rather well. She was scared and all, but still came in knowing I would be here.

An awkward part of her being back was our seating arrangement. At the beginning of the year I forced Daisy to sit next to me in all the classes we shared. Most classes did not have a seating arrangement, but some did. At least this class was not one of them. It would have been really awkward restart for us both if it was.

She chose a sit up front, away from me. Guess I would too if I was her...

...............................................................

Couple of days later and things really started to get "back to normal". I mean we started to deal with this new situation. I practically tried to keep away from Daisy, as Jim suggested. And she ignored me entirely.

It worked out most of the time, but not in that one class where that stupid new teacher forced us to retain our original sittings - next to each other.

I did not know how Daisy felt about it, but I was completely bothered. Today was practically hellish. Everywhere I looked I noticed her. She was so close!

I could smell her daisy, flower scent. It made me horny, frustrated, and guilty. Horny because her scent evoked memories. Frustrated because those memories held mixed feelings. Guilty because of... Well everything.

I tried to ignored her, but it was impossible. Every now and then I saw her in the corner of my eye. She cowered from each move I made. It was cute and hurtful. A reminder she still feared me. I would bask in it before, but not after what I've done.

Lunch break could not have come any faster. I spent it with Macy. She has been really worried about me, but I did not have time to indulge her curiosity... or lust. Macy always had one goal when I was involved. Get into my pant. She was as horny as I was. But sadly I could not indulge her.

As soon as I finished my meal, I excused myself to hide in my "den". It was the only place I could get away from everyone and everything.

I didn't have to worry about next class, I had self study block - basically a free period. There were many things running in my brain at this time. Like right now I wondered how Luca would handle giving Daisy the money Jim had arranged for her.

"Fuck," I sat at my desk, troubled.

Thoughts of the passed caught up to me. Daisy was so cute, especially when she was small... Smaller. Like a bunny, always nervous... absolutely adorable.

Then I thought about the time she tutored me. Her smile. That twinkle in her light blue eyes. The confidence she emitted... As much as I enjoyed tormenting her, my fondest memory was the physics session. When she was herself, spirited and nerdy. I hated physics but I loved doing it... With her.

"Fuck," I buried my face in my arms as I leaned onto the desk.

Why did I have to ruin it, I thought. Everything was fine until I got that phone call from mom... Why did I let her get to me?

After brooding, my gaze fell upon my duffle bag. My eyes glimmered. I still had Daisy's things. The shrink gun, the minimized cloths she had when I shrunk her and the full sized panties I masturbated to before kidnapping her.

I rummaged through the bag, placing the gun and her shrunken cloths on the desk. The last piece I pulled was her panty. I had it washed, but it still tingled to my touched. The thought of her crotch being in them was hot.

I brought the fabric to my face and gently pressed it to my lips. Disappointed to find a lack of her scent. They looked like it belonged to a child. It was nothing sexy, just cute and childlike like herself. Intoxicating...

I looked at her other belongings. One item in particular took my interest, her shoes. It was so small in it shrunken state, no bigger than my fingertip. My pinky nail was bigger! I took hold of the gun and grew them back to their original size.

I grinned, even big they were positively adorable. My hand wrapped around it, making it look smaller than usual. Everything was small in my hand, but her things were just tiny.

Curiosity made me want to see how small they were. With a ruler, I found them to be about 18-19 cm long. My own foot was about 33-35 cm (maybe bigger, its been a while since my last measurement). I was almost 2 times her foot size!

The next time I see her, we have to compare our size, I grinned sadly at the thought. Like she will ever allow it...

I'll have to indulge with what I have. So I placed her shoe on my hand and smirked. At about 24 cm, my hand was longer than her shoe! I tried to fit my hand inside, but it was just too cramped.

"You tiny little pixie," I huffed. My body getting really hot. "How do people like you exist..."

This realization made my loins ache. So I brought the shoe to my face, next to my nose, and sniffed. It was a bit musky, yet had that faint flowery scent she had. I could not take it, I needed to relieve myself.

"Control," I breath in deeply. "Control..."

Calmly, I took my foot out of my snickers and placed her shoe next to mine.

"Damn..."

The comparison was unreal. Like a baby's next to her mother's footwear. I took the shoe and placed it in mine, pushing it deeper into the toe section. HER SHOE COMPLETELY DISAPPEARED!!!

"Oh my," my heart skipped. "Control yourself..."

I tried putting my foot into her other shoe, but of course it didn't fit. Maybe 3 toes, four max, could fit at a time.

"I could make it fit," my eyes drifted to the gun.

Adjusting the settings, I shot the tiny excuse of footwear in intervals until they were my size. I did not know why, but I wanted to try them. Literally getting into her shoes.

"Here goes," my heart was pounding as my foot hovered over the now big footwear. With one deep breath I slipped my foot in.

A shiver run through my core. I could feel every indentations and imprint caused from her constant wearing. Why was this so hot? Its just a shoe...

At this point, my loins burned from suppressed lust. "Control... Con- Oh fuck it!"

My hand dropped onto my crouch, giving it a rub. This was the first time in a while I felt this way. The last time was with...

"Fuck it." Off came my soaked shorts.

I grew her cloths back to normal. Placing her shirt on my nose, I basked in her scent. She smelled so great!

My eyes dropped to her panties. I had a blast using them before... With mild shame, I repeated the act. Rubbing it around my clit, before stuffing the soaked fabric deep into me. Imagining her own crouch pressing against my aching labia.

"Fuck," I screamed into her shirt.

It has been a while since I relieved myself. My pent up desires came out like a hurricane as I stumbled into my desk chair and quivered with ecstasy. This has got to be the fastest I ever came...

"Damn," I sighed. I needed another rub...

*KNOCK KNOCK*

I groaned as I glared at the door. Who would dare disturb me in my den! Not even teachers are allowed here without my invitation.

With great frustration I pulled up my shorts, concealing the both our panties in me. Trudging angrily to the door, I swung it open.

"WHAT!" I shouted... There was no one there... Nothing.

I was about to slam the door shut... but then a familiar scent caught my attention. Time stopped as my gaze dropped way down. And right below my extruding breast, I saw her...

"Daisy..."

Daisy

I managed to finally drag myself to where it all this begun: Blair's dreaded den. I was definitely nervous, but not as much as I was angry. Every negative emotion I had was resurfacing as soon as that door came to view.

Taking a deep breath, I summoned my courage. This was it. As it was here where it begun, so its here where it ends.

*KNOCK KNOCK*

Each knock shook my core, fear slowly tried to grip me. Of course I didn't want to be afraid, but it couldn't be helped. Not many fond memories were made here...

There was an annoyed grunt and shuffle within. She was not in a good mood, but so was I. Then came the heavy footfall of Blair. Each step peaked my nerves, my brain relating her footfall to approaching hurt. This was going to be harder than I thought.

"You got this, Daisy," I hyped myself.

"WHAT," came a powerful voice as soon as the door flew open.

I was greeted with the sight of a toned torso clad in a tight grey shirt. Above my eye line were big extruding breasts, with visibly swollen nobs on them. She seemed... excited.

I forgot how tall she was up close. Rather, how small I was to her... And how great she smelled. It made me feel confusingly stimulated and scared.

My heart started to race as my gaze lifted. At this proximity, all I could see was the underside of her large breasts. Her face hidden behind. Not that I was looking at her face, I was too busy collecting myself.

"Daisy..."

Shocked and confusion flooded my head as reality caught up with me. This was really her. This was really happening...

I breath deeply, trying to get back my focus.

"Remember what she did to you," I whispered to myself. And just like that, I had my resolve back. I will cut Blair out of my life.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

DAISY WAS HERE!

This was not happening, My mind screamed.

She still looked as cute as always, despite the small signs of healing wounds. Her small frame was slightly hidden below my breasts, a sight quite amusing. It was adorable to think that even if she tiptoed she could not kiss the bottom of my tit.

My mind went as wild as my heart did. I wanted to just pick her up, hold her in my arms and smother her. There was no doubt in my head anymore. I wanted Daisy, but in a different way now.  

As my hand started to rise, I stopped. Her eyes was strong. She was here for something serious.

"Here," Daisy blurted out as she took a step back from my towering frame and handed me an envelope.

"What..." I was taken aback.

"Its your money," she snarled. "I don't want your fucking money!"

"Oh..." This was serious... She never cusses.

I looked down at the envelope in her hand. It was the same one I handed Luca. He was suppose to handle this. But for some reason Daisy is here and not him. Probably his scheming way of getting us to "bury the hatchet".

"Look Daisy, that is suppose to-"

"Suppose to what?!?" she snarled. "Suppose to buy my forgiveness?"

I cringed inside. In someway I hoped it would. But apparently it wouldn't.

"You really think that after all you did to me you could just throw money at me and everything will be alright?!? That I would just take it and forget about how bad you hurt me?"

She was really mad, and had the right to be. But I was not really going to take this. That was not me. I wouldn't do anything bad to her, but I would not cave in. I will stand tall and explain to her how I felt. Tell her what I was sorry for and what I regret. But I will also tell her what I did not regret. What I enjoyed and knew she did too. She will know that I wanted her more...

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Daisy

Blair sighed as she moved from the doorway, "Want to come in so we can talk about this?"

"Like hell I will step in there," I screamed, it felt nice screaming at Blair. "Do you think I'll fall for your tricks again?"

"No tricks, Daisy. I just want to talk to you. And it would be-"

"There is nothing to talk about! I came here to give this back and that's it!"

I shook the envelope at her. She did not take it. All she did was look down at me with question.

"Now just take it and I'll be gone."

"No," Blair said flatly. "I will not take it back. Did Luca say why he gave it to you?"

"He gave some sob excuse," I snarled.

"You signed a document, Daisy. The money goes along with it. And it also helps with your alibi.-"

"Your alibi?" I could not believe this. Was she really sticking to that story, knowing full well what she did to me? "I didn't drop school to go find work, or whatever lie you told. I was kidnapped!"

"That is not what people know," she shrugged. It irritated me how smug she was being right now.

"I cant believe you," I scoffed. "You really are heartless."

That seemed to make Blair flinch a bit, but still maintained her careless expression. "Look, Daisy, I am only sorry about one thing, and that is for losing control that night. I am not going to apologize for everything I did. I quite enjoyed some, and frankly I think you do too."

"I enjoyed them!?! Are you seriously that self absorbed you don't see how others feel? I hated every single moment I had with you. It was hell!"

"Oh don't lie to yourself," She rolled her eyes. "You enjoyed It. Like you enjoyed me."

"Like hell I did," I yelled at her. "Do you think I enjoyed being your toy. Starved and forced to feed on your cum and sweat? To be constantly humiliated? You really think that I enjoyed you?!"

"To be honest, yes." Blair stated flatly. "I specifically remember that night you enthusiastically loved my body. Grabbing me like a kid would candy. All on your own accord."

"You drugged me!"

"Again, Daisy, that drug only opens you up. Gets you into the mood. It does not suddenly alter the way you feel. Worshiping and calling me gorgeous was your uncensored self. All you. The... Real... Daisy..."

Time froze. What she right? Deep down I thought the same thing. Did I really enjoy it? Or was it just some weird defence mechanism I had to tolerate my situation?

NO! I DID NOT ENJOY IT... I did not. No... I...

"I hate you..." I said in almost a whisper.

"I don't think so," she smirked. Leaning on the doorway, her head still almost grazing the top of its frame. "You like me. You like being humiliated and belittled. A common trait most masochists share, I believe."

I was lost. Confusing feelings clouded me. I did not want to believe it, but hearing it from Blair somehow made it more real. Was I really a masochists?

"Look Daisy," Blair sighed. Her eyes cast down on the floor. She looked somewhat sad. "I know I hurt you. And I know you can't just forgive me, but you must know I did not intend for things to get that bad. I got emotional and lost control, almost costing you your life. Something I promise I will never do again."

She really looked genuine when she spoke. And hearing her words in such a soft and melancholy voice made me almost believe her... Almost.

I will not fall for this. This was not going to be the like when Blair got the gun from me. She was not going to smooth talk her way out.

"Daisy, for what happened that night, I am sorry."

"I cant forgive you," I softly said.

"I know..." She smiled weakly, "And I wont force you to. In fact, I wont force you to do anything again. I realized something Daisy..." She paused, seemingly conflicted, "...And now I know what I want. I'll wait for you. And when you are ready to explore your real feelings, come to me. Only when you want me back, and ask, will I ever touch you again."

I could not believe what she was saying. Did she really think that I wanted this... Did I really want it? Deep down I did enjoy- No! I was having a heavy case of stockholm syndrome. I hated what happened... I really did... I did... I...

"Daisy," she said softly. Her eyes expecting something, like one waiting for an answer after asking a crush out. She was nervous. Could people like her really feel...

"No," I shook my head. "I dont want this. I will be a fool for wanting it."

"Daisy-"

"NO! I DON'T WANT THIS!" I screamed. "I will never come back to you. You really think that after all that happened I will come back to you? IT WON'T HAPPEN!"

"Right," she said softly, awkwardly shifting as her gaze dropped to the ground. "Then here are your choices. One, you can walk inside with me. We will figure things out from there. Or two, you can walk back the way you came, and I will not bother you again. It will be like we never even met."

"There has never been an easier chose," I glared at her, my mind made up. A decision made up from anger, and when the words came out of my mouth, it felt wrong.

"I see," she smiled at me. A smile hiding her true emotions. And I saw it, her true emotions, one of heart break, and for some reason it tore me inside. "Then its good bye, Daisy."

I watched as she backed back into den and ever so slowly closed the door.

*THUD*

My heart dropped as I heard the door shut.

.............................................................................................................................................................................

Macy

Blair was not herself these past weeks. Not only has she been secretive, she was extremely gloomy. I wasn't the only one to notice, coach and several other friends have as well. I assumed the trouble was because Blair's mother ditched her on her birthday, but no. There was something else.

Later on, we hear news about Pixie's sudden reappearance. And to make things strange, the tiny bitch was in the hospital. Apparently she got into a car accident. That wasn't strange, but the way Blair had been acting aligned suspiciously close with Pixie's own situation.

One, Pixie disappears. I did not really care much about it, but Luca and I found out the girl had met Blair before vanishing. That I cared about. Two, Blair had been distracted right after, like she had another person in her company. Someone other than me, and that was wrong. Only I was worthy of Blair. Three, for no apparent reason Blair gets depressed when Pixie appears in the hospital.

"I am not crazy," I told Luca the other day. He seemed uneasy speaking to me, and not for the usual reason.

I assumed he knew something since he was pestering Blair. If he did, he wasn't telling me. I questioned him about his tiny friend, but he just gave vague replies. He too was being secretive. I hated it.

"There is something going on," I growled at him. "You, Blair and that thing are all into something. I know it!"

"Really? Blair barely tolerates me and Daisy isn't a fan of hers. What can we possibly do in each other's company?"

"I don't know," I huffed, this did sound crazy. "But something is up with Blair..."

"What do you want me to tell you, Macy. Maybe you should talk to her"

"Ya. That's a great idea."

It was not... but it seemed like the only way I could understand what was going on. And why could I not ask my friend? What was I scared of? If we really were friends, then she wont snap at me... Right?

There was only one way to find out.

"Macy," Blair frowned. I questioned her just before we got to class this morning. "For the last time, everything is alright."

"You know you can trust me with anything."

"Everything is fine," she said flatly. Why was she being like this? Have I done something wrong? No. This was not my doing. This all had to do with the Pixie. I just know it!

"Does this have to do with Pixie?"

"What," she looked at me hard. As if I brought up something taboo. "What are you talking about?"

"It's nothing." I said softly. This was not going to end well for me if I continued. "I'm just really worried... For you..."

Blair sighed, "Macy, you're a good friend. But you don't have to worry about me. Im a big girl."

Yes she was...

"I just have some trouble with mom." Blair continued. "That's all. And I have no idea what's up with Pixie. Should I?"

"I guess not." It seemed silly for her to feel for something as pathetic as Pixie. If she had feelings for anyone, it should be someone worthy. Me...

I let things go. The rest of the day went pretty well. For her part, Blair was actually trying to be more interactive with me. Still forced, but at least she is trying.

Lunch came and went. I was starting to think that maybe I made things up. Maybe I was being an over protective friend who got jealous at the "little" things.

"Everything is alright," I told myself.

There was nothing going on with Blair, Luca and Pixie. Events just happened to coincide. But nothing was happening behind my back. Nothing...

Blair was too good for them. Why would she sweat about Pixie? Why would a goddess think about the worms under her feet? A god wouldn't, so its unthinkable for Blair to worry about it.

"She did not have anything to do with Pixie..." I whispered to myself, deciding to get a drink of water.

Blair had a free period right now, so she was probably masturbating in her den.

"She would not have to if she asked me." I chuckled. But unlike her, I had class right now. And also she was not in the mood for company.

My eyes drifted towards the path leading to Blair's den. If only things could get back to normal... I needed her back to the way she was. I needed back the Blair who "played" with me...

"I could pass by?" I said to myself. "Maybe Blair will appreciate the gesture."

It wouldn't hurt? The only trouble I'd get was for skipping class. So why not risk it? I've skipped for less. With a smile I made my way to the sports complex...

"What the fuck," my eyes caught something I never wished to see... Pixie.

Why was she here? Why was she using this path? There was nothing back there except for...

"I knew it," I growled, watching that tiny bitch. She seemed frustrated as well, just like Blair. And she was coming back from the den! "I fucking knew it!"

.............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

I was a wreck! I did not know dealing with Daisy was going to be this hard. Its felt like a break up. Not that I would know. Usually I was the one doing the breaking. Not to mention we were not in a real relationship.

But seeing her close enough to hold. Close enough to smell, yet feeling like planets apart. It was hell. And I was responsible for it.

"There is no one else to blame but you," I punched the wall. "Not even mom."

It physically hurt. But at the same time it felt good. I punched again. And again. And again. My knuckled bleed, but it all didn't matter. I liked the pain. It made me feel human, deserving of punishment.

"Fuck," I gave one last punch that dented the wall.

I was angry. Frustrated. Annoyed. Disappointed. Everything horrid. I was not in the mood for anything or anyone right now.

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

Instantly my mood shifted. Maybe it was Daisy. Maybe she came back for me? Maybe she wanted to work things out! With a smile and a new mood, I rushed to the door.

"Daisy I-..." Awkward silence. "......"

"Hi... Blair," Macy growled. Hurt and anger riddling her face. Mostly betrayal. "Expecting someone else?"

"Macy? What... what are you doing here?"

"I just saw that Pixie girl come back from here. But I thought maybe it was a mistake. You see, the Blair I know told me she had nothing to do with the tiny bitch. But then I knock, and I get a 'Daisy'..." She snarled. "I thought you had nothing to do with that bitch."

"Its not what you think," I was not in the mood to deal with anyone, especially Macy. She was the last person I wanted to hurt. Yet it was hard not to be annoyed right now.

She scoffed. "No, this is not what I think. Its what I saw and know!"

She was clearly frustrated and emotional too. Who wasn't?

"There is more to you and Pixie than you said. Her sudden disappearance. Your absent mind and weird change in character. Then her reappearance and your sudden depression. You really think I didn't notice?"

Of course she noticed...

"Tell me Blair. If this is 'not what I think', then what the hell is really going on?"

"I cant tell you..." I said flatly. I really couldn't. Jim made that clear.

"Fuck you cant!" She was really angry. "I'm your best friend. Why the hell are you treating me like a second rate acquaintance... Next to that bitch!"

"Careful, Macy. You do not know what is going on."

"Fuck, I don't! You are not telling me shit!"

"Look, I'm in no mood to deal with this right now. So please, can we save this for next time?"

"I cant believe this," She scoffed. "You selfish bitch!"

"Careful," I snarled.

"I came here to see if my friend was doing well. Yet I find that she is hiding things from me. And lying about it! You really don't care about anyone but yourself!"

"Leave now, Macy." All negative emotions getting back to me. Especially anger after those remarks on Daisy. I did not want to be mad at her, but I couldn't help it. Right now was not the best time... for all of us.

"Like hell I will. I want to know whats going on Blair. No, as your friend, I deserve to know. What was Daisy doing here? And where was she the entire time? Was she with you. Was that why she was all beat up." She laughed a bit. "She could not handle your fucking. A moment with you and you fuck her to a hospital bed. That's it, isn't it?!"

I scoffed. She was right, but she also pushed me off the edge. "I don't have the fucking time to indulge you right now. I am going through something you cant understand. No, not you. You call yourself a friend. But we both know that's bull. You just like me for the sex. For the fun. And the feeling of exclusivity. Not that you care about me or what I'm feeling. You just want to go back to the days of me FUCKING you! And I don't have time for this. So I'll say it again. LEAVE. NOW. MACY..."

Her eyes went wide, riddled with mixed emotions. She wanted to say more, but stopped. She was done with me too. Without another word she left.

With her absence, everything started crushing down. Regret hit me as tears started to form in the corner of my eyes. I just destroyed another relationship...

..........................................................................................................................................................................

Macy

I felt rage, betrayal and overall hate. Not hate to Blair. No, I could never feel that way to her. Only disappointment and betrayal. She was my partner, my friend. MINE!!! No one else is to have her. Only me!

So what if she told the truth? So what if I really just cared about the sex? I did miss it, is that a crime?

SO WHAT IF IT WAS! I am her friend. I should get something back in this relationship. I should be her only thought! Who she wants to have fun with. Who she talks to and spend time with. Not that little bitch! No!

Hate and anger festered in me. And it was all directed to the only other person I blamed.

"Pixie..."

It was about time I see her.

Daisy

I didn't feel right...

It should feel great ridding myself of that monster. I should be ecstatic from getting things out of my chest, a million times lighter, happier, empowered and much more. Yet why do I feel like I'm a leaf lost in a hurricane?

Why did it feel empty... wrong.

I tossed around in my bed, well my sister's bed. Ava thought I'd disappear again if she let me go. I didn't mind the company, but as I laid there, waiting for sleep to finally take me, I couldn't stop thinking about my time with Blair.

I always fell asleep quite fast with her. Granted, she wore down the entire day that I just collapsed at night. But my nights were rather comfortable, despite my bedding - dirty gym shoes with an expensive fluffy pair of socks as a blanket. Damn, the shoe and sock combination smelled, not bad, just concentrated... Ok, it was bad. But I was used to it.

I blushed. In fact, I kinda liked it. The smell, the warmth of her recently used sock, and the soft fluffs all lulled me to sleep. Would I be knocked out right now if I was in Blair's shoe rather than In my sister's arms?

"What is wrong with you," I told myself. "How can you be missing all that? It was humiliating..."

...Yet somehow enjoyable.

"You must really be a masochist." I huffed. I hated to think that Blair could actually be right about this.

But the more I thought about it, the more it felt true. I missed it. I have been since the hospital. This empty feeling in me was no doubt for Blair. Another REALLY sickening thought.

This morning I wanted nothing to do with her. But now that I cut ties with her, it felt wrong. I thought about the scenario where I never walked away from her. Where I followed her inside the den and tried to "work things out". How would tonight be different?

Forgiving Blair and taking her back would be like going back to a toxic ex. Not that I would know, I never had a boy/girlfriend. But I guess any person who wants back with such an ex probably told themselves the same thing. "They changed". "It was not entirely their fault". "He/she is good inside". And all other excuses to justify being with them.

It was silly to think why people wanted back with that ex. Maybe it was because of the thrill. Or that "forbidden fruit" concept - if you cant have it you want it more. What makes people want something so bad that they overlook how horrible it was. What makes me want to be with Blair...

No matter how illogical I thought it was, it was definitely different when its happening to you, personally. Plus this was different. Right? How many relationships involved a shrink gun? And my tormentor actually wanting to make amends. Plus, we weren't really in a relationship to begin with. Maybe we could-

"You pathetic little imp." I groaned. "There is really something wrong with you."

I shock my head from these thoughts and turned to face Ava. She was so adorable. Now this was the only girl I should care about. All the people that mattered were here. Ava in my arms and Luca at the boy's room. I didn't need Blair. With time, I would forget about her. Like I forgot the pain of losing my parents. Time will mend these feelings in me...

Hopefully...

...................................................

Morning was hell. Maybe its because I didn't sleep well last night. Or maybe because I had to face a new day, most likely seeing HER again. But I had to be strong, I made my choice yesterday. No more Blair.

The first few periods were rough. Blair ignored me, like she said she would. I tried to do the same. But she was just so large. It was literally like trying to ignore the elephant in the room. No. She wasn't an elephant. More like a lioness, fox or any other majestic beasts that owned beauty, grace, ferocity-

"Damn it, Daisy," I scolded myself. Why was it so hard to just ignore her.

The day was slow, but somehow I managed until lunch break. As the bell rang, I waited for her to leave, which she did in a hurry. Waiting a few more second, just to be sure I wouldn't bump into her at the hall, I got ready to leave and meet Luca for lunch.

"Hey Daisy. Got a minute?"

I looked up to see one of my classmates. "Uhmmm, Ya?"

"Cool." He said nervously. "Ms. Brown wanted to ask you about something."

"Ms. Brown? What does she want?"

"Something about a science competition. I'm not really sure about the details. Its best if you see her."

"Oh, ok."

"Anyways, she said to meet her and a few other at the Study Hall. You know where that is right?"

"I do." Of course. Study Hall was a large space above the library. It was used for clubs/council meetings, for studies and the like. No one really used it at this time though. And those that did were nerds like me.

"Cool, see you there." He said before leaving.

"See you." I wonder why he was in a rush. Or nervous. Maybe he had others to call?

It was strange. Why didn't Ms. Brown just ask me in class? Whatever the case, it would be best to stop by. After all, this was a chance to get my school life back in order.

One quick message to Luca and I was on my way. Five minute later and I was in the elevator heading up to the Study Hall.

*Ding*

As the door opened I found myself staring at one of the school's tallest jock. I had no idea what he was doing here. Jocks never really used this section of school. Their building was the sport's complex. Surely Ms. Brown didn't invite him for science related activities.

"Daisy, right?" asked the large guy I knew played basketball.

"Ya..."

"Good." He smiled before his hands descended. Grabbing my waist and effortlessly hauling me onto his shoulder.

"Ahh-", I tried to scream as he carried me over to a study room.

The Study Hall had several rooms designated for a more private environment. It was sound proof, had a projector, white board, computer and everything else for your usual meeting. Safe to say student used it for other things beside school stuff. And I guess we weren't here to study.

The large guy opened the door and tossed me in like a rag doll. It took a second, but I managed to collect myself and stand. There stood four towering jocks, I barely managed to level with their chest. And right at the middle was the girl I knew as...

"Macy?"

"Hello there... Pixie."

.........................................................................................................................................................................

Macy

Everything worked out perfectly. It was slow at the Study Hall because the quarterly tests just ended. And those that still squatted here were easily forced out, so I basically had the entire floor for what I had to do. Now I basked as Pixie was brought in front of me.

It was comical how pathetically small she was. There was 4 of us in the room, excluding Pixie. We all ranged around 194 cm (6'4 ft) and toned with years of athletic conditioning. Then there was this tiny dwarf. Skinny and with her shoulders barely taller than our hips.

What did Blair see in her? I thought while watching her shifted around and processing what was happening.

But as my eyes locked with her, I instantly knew why. It must have been the most striking pair I've seen. As blue as the sky, and purer than water. That mixed with her tiny powerless body was intoxicating. I felt big, bigger. And strong. Like a goddess looking at a worm. Next to Pixie, Blair must have felt much more. The little bug could make Blair feel things I could never hope to achieve by just being beside her. And that only enraged me.

"Uhm, I'm not sure what's going on. But... but I think I'm in the wrong room," she spoke with an adorable voice that fit her look. Nervously playing with her golden hair as she watched us.

Damn, even her hair was pretty. I snarled in thought.

"So uhm... If you don't mind I'll be on my way..."

She was about to leave, but Kim (one of my lackey) blocked the door. She towered over Pixie, making her cower back. My other two partners in crime covered her flanks, trapping Pixie in a tighter circle.

Her eyes sparkled with fear as she shifted nervously, like a snared bunny with nowhere to go. The sight made my heart skip a beat.

"Do you know why you're here?"

She shook her head.

"I guess not. We have been secretive about our meeting. Didn't want Blair knowing about it."

Her eyes shimmered as I mentioned Blair's name. I hated it.

"So I'll get straight to the point. What are you to Blair?"

There was silence as Pixie nervously thought. Then stammered, "Wha-what do you mean?"

"I see you are not as bright as people say you are. I'll say it slower. What. Are. You. To. Blair?"

With each word I stepped closer to Pixie, making her back up. With my last word, I towered over her as she bumped into Kim. She tried to leave once more, but Kim effortlessly grabbed onto her tiny arms, pinning the tiny bug onto her front side. Pixie's head barely leveled with Kim's breasts.

"I- I- Don't know what you want." She struggled and failed, making Kim chuckle/coo a bit. I could see she enjoyed holding onto Pixie. Her hands could almost fully wrap around Pixie's arm. My dildo was thicker than it, I noticed.

"Let's try this again." I said, squaring myself in front of Pixie.

Without another word, I swung my hand onto her face.

*SLAP!!!*

Pixie gasped, her blue eyes started to water from the pain. She would have fallen on the ground if Kim wasn't holding her in place. It must have hurt as well, because the tiny thing's face was red. Funny since I wasn't using a lot of force. She was just weak.

What the hell did Blair see in her? Comparing myself to the small, weak pathetic excuse of a human, I was golden. Next to me she was dirt. Next to Blair she was nothing.

Glaring at my rival in pain felt great. I was the one in control here. I was the stronger one, the better one. Everything about me was superior. And its time for Pixie to know that.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Daisy

I could see spots. My face was numb, but as time passed I felt a striking pain across my cheek. I could taste a metallic taste in my mouth. Blood?

"You are supposedly good at science. So tell me, if I weigh over 92kg and I punch about 10m per second." she balled her fist in front of me. "How much hurt can I inflict?"

"Its- Its uhm, hard to solve without accel-OOOFFF" I got cut off as Macy fist slammed onto my abdomen, knocking the air out of me.

"For crying out loud. I dont want to know the answer," she laughed. "

I moaned in pain as soon as I got my breath back. And not long after, Macy's hand grabbed onto my hair and pulled my head up to face her.

"I know the answer. Its a lot." She grinned down at me, before tossing my head back onto my captor's breasts. "Now." Macy straightened herself. "Let's try this again."

I tried to catch my breath, but it was hard. My ribs were still soar from my experience with Blair. I feared they might be fractured again. But seeing how uncontrolled Macy was being, I felt like my ribs weren't the only thing in danger of breaking.

"Tell me, Pixie. What are you to Blair?"

"I'm," I could not believe this was happening again. I thought this was over as soon as I cut ties with Blair. So why was I still getting hurt?!? This was unfair. And I was getting mad just thinking about it. "I'm nothing to her."

"I know that, Daisy. You are nothing." Macy and her goons laughed. "Yet Blair seems so engrossed with you. She says she is not, but I know her. I can see she has her attention on something else. And after seeing you yesterday, coming back from Blair's den, I just knew it was you. Everything that happened revolved around you. So tell me, what the hell is going on?"

"I don't know what the hell you want." My anger manifested itself. I did not know where I got this new courage. But after dealing with Blair, I felt like I could deal with Macy. "Blair is a bully. She's been tormenting me for years. What the hell do I have to do with a bitch like- Oooof"

"You don't get to talk about Blair that way." My breath was taken from me once more as Macy's fist came down on my stomach. At least she missed my ribs...

Another punch and I was left rasping for breath. This time she got my rib.

"And you don't get to lie to me. Not you!" She was pissed. I was wrong about taking on Macy. She wanted to hurt me, and she could. "I know something is up with you and Blair. I know you went missing because of her. Luca and I saw you disappeared after meeting Blair!"

Luca? What was she doing with Luca?

"And I know the story you came up with is all bull! You weren't at some job, you were with Blair. And all this bully shit was all made up, to cover what you two were really up to!"

Her fist came hard on my stomach again. For some reason she didn't go for my face. Maybe she didn't want wounds to show.

"So cut the bullshit. I know you and Blair are hiding something. And you will tell me what." I didn't know what to say. She was right about most of it. But if she knew, then what did she want me to say? Did she want me to hear it from my mouth? Or was she just taking her frustration out on me?

"What do you want," I rasped.

"The truth. What are you to Blair?"

"Nothing," The truth is nothing. After yesterday, we are nothing to each other. But that is not what Macy wanted to hear.

In rage, Macy brought her knee into my belly. This time without any restraint, and I was almost knocked out. Guess my time with Blair had conditioned me to be more resilient. Thanks for that... I think...

But Macy did not stop there. She grabbed onto neck. Squeezing with such force I felt my windpipe crushing. My eyes widened and my lungs burned. This was a new pain, worse than I could imagine. Before I could pass out, she let go. But as soon as I gasped for air, her fist came like a bull. Hitting me harder than before. What little air I had was taken out once again. It really was hell being left in a state of near suffocation.

The girl behind dropped me out of shock. But even on the ground Macy didn't stop. She kicked me hard, hitting my leg. I swear with just a little more force she could have snapped it. Then she kicked my side, not giving me the chance to breath. I didn't know what felt worse. My ribs. Leg. Or burning lungs.

Then before I could pass out, she stopped. Clearly controlled in this situation. With my little break, I gasped to take in as much oxygen my small lungs could hold while trying to recuperate as much strength as possible.

"You are pathetic," Macy snarled from above. Shoving me on my back then setting a foot as large as my chest down on my rib cage. "I don't now why she bothers. You are a bug. You belong under us."

I groaned as Macy pressed down on me. I would have screamed, but once again I had no breath in me. My ribs burned as she applied pressure. And she kept adding as if she wished they'd break. All I could do was futilely try and push back with my weakening arms.

"Macy," said a worried voice.

But Macy only pushed harder.

"Macy!"

She didn't stop.

"You're killing her."

I lost my sense of hearing and sight as everything slowly got darker. There were more voices and some shuffling around. But I could not distinguish what happened. Before long her foot came off, allowing a much needed break. As everything started flooding back in me-

*SLAM*

Someone came crushing down to my right

"DOES ANYONE ELSE WANT TO GET IN MY WAY!"

The room went silent. Macy growled as she paced around the room, leaving me to recovered from her assault.

"If any of you don't want to be here, then leave. NOW!" Macy said in a terrifying voice.

No one seemed to reply. Each one seemed frozen out of fear. Only the guy on the ground reacted. He stood up, looked at me, contemplating on what to do next. It was the same guy who carried me in.

I looked up at him in pain, wishing he would help.

"This is messed up," he said before standing up and walking out, saving himself. I didn't blame him for leaving me. He knew better than to face Macy.

"Ha," Macy scoffed as she looked down at me. "Well fuck him. We don't need him to have more fun."

Fear gripped my very core as I watched her straddle me.

"Now," she said with a wicked grin. "Ready for round two?"

...........................................................................................................................................................................

Luca

"You are an idiot," I chuckled as Blair runts on about how yesterday was the worst.

I was suppose to meet up with Daisy, but she went to see Ms. Brown. And for some reason Blair wanted to talk. So here we sat, my usual spot at the rooftop. Our legs hanging over the edge as we leaned onto the railing.

"Why would you say those things," I said to a gloomy Blair. "From how you and Daisy described the event, it really did not seem like an apology."

"She told you about it," Blair moaned.

"Yup. Said she was happy to confront you. And how stuck up and defensive you were about your action."

"Ya." she sighed in frustration. "I really am an idiot."

"You kinda are. One big emotional idiot."

"Thanks," she grunted. "You know this wouldn't have happened if you didn't send her my way!"

"Hey, don't put the blame on me. Like it or not, you two had to patch things up."

"Well we didn't. Everything got worse!"

"Because you messed up. All you had to do was stick to a simple apology. Yet, you let your pride get in the way and said stupid things you apparently didn't mean."

"I know, alright. I'm an idiot who messed up. But I cant help it!" Blair huffed. "I am not used to apologizing."

"They didn't teach you how to properly say sorry in rich girl school?"

"Dude, we go to the same school."

"Ya," I chuckled. "But that's were our similarities end."

"Whatever," Blair frowned sadly as she looked over the horizon. "Now Daisy hates me..."

"Honestly... she always hated you," I teased. Which got me a quick terrifying glare from Blair... I shouldn't really be playing games right now. "Look, I know things didn't go your way, and I know you are not used to it. But this is life. You made a mistake and you have to deal with it. Like a big girl."

"Well life sucks."

"Welcome to our world." I laughed as she rolled her eyes. "At least you tried to apology."

"Ya... But she would not hear it. And I don't blame her."

"She heard you." I assured. "She just needs time to believe it."

"I guess..." Blair laid on her back, looking at the sky. "How is she?"

"She's doing great. Well to be honest, I'm not sure. She was happy when she came home. But slowly she lost herself into deep thought. Whatever you guys talked about did a number on her."

"It did? How did she look? Like she regretted something." Blair blurted out. Stopping when she noticed her reaction and quickly changed her tone. "I mean, or whatever."

"Slick," I teased, laying on my back next to Blair. "By the way, don't you usually eat with Macy? Wont she wonder where you're at?"

Blair sighed, "Macy and I aren't doing so hot as well. I messed up... Again"

"Wow you're a real charmer, aren't you?"

Blair punched me in response.

"Sorry," I chuckled while rubbing my side. "What happened?"

"She's like you." Blair continued. "Only more intense. She pieced things together and assumed something happened between Daisy and I."

"Something did happen."

"I know... But she assumes something intimate. Like we are a thing, and I guess she got jealous. Macy was always possessive of me. Anyways, she saw Daisy met me yesterday and demanded what was happening between us. I wasn't in the mood to deal with her and so I said some hurtful things. Long story short, she is now mad at me... I really am 'a charmer' aren't I?"

I thought about what Blair said. Specifically on her being jealous. I know Macy, she was intense. And she could get really aggressive when mad. "Blair? You don't think she will take her frustration out on Daisy?"

"I don't think so? Why?"

"Its nothing. I'm just being overprotective of Daisy."

Blair got silent for a minute. Then she sat up and spoke, "Where is Daisy right now? You usually eat with her at this time."

"She cancelled on me. Apparently, Ms. Brown wanted to see her. At least that's what she said in her text."

"What is she doing with Ms. Brown?"

"Didn't say. Just that she was heading to the Study Hall to meet her."

"Study Hall? Isn't Ms. Brown on cafeteria duty this week?"

"You sure," I asked. Getting nervous.

"Ya. I had to turn in my late assignment to her on Monday. She said to hand it to her at the cafeteria."

I looked up at Blair and she stared back at me.

"Fuck." Her eyes went wide as she stood up and bolted for the door.

"Blair, where the hell are you going?"

"To the cafeteria." She called back.

Right. I followed behind. It was easier said than done. The girl was fast, and I was not a runner. A few flights of stairs, and nearly faint, we busted into the cafeteria.

"Blair! Luca! What are you doing running around." Called a history professor.

"Sir, have you seen Ms..." Blair cut herself as she spotted her. "Never mind. Thank you!"

"Blair, slow down." The prof called as he looked at me. He was an elderly man, he really did not have the energy to deal with us.

"Sorry sir. But its an emergency."

I followed behind, arriving shortly as Blair spoke.

"Miss, have you seen Daisy?"

"Daisy? No, not since this morning. Why? Is something wrong?"

Blair and I locked eyes. In an instant I felt scared for Daisy. If she wasn't meeting Ms. Brown at the Study Hall, then who was waiting for her there?

"No ma'am. Was just looking for her." I spoke for the both of us. "Anyways, thanks for your time."

Without another word we left, again being yelled at by the professors on duty.

"Luca, did she say where at the Study Hall she was heading?"

"No."

"Fuck," Blair cussed as she picked up the pace.

We rushed from building to building until we stood at the doors of the library. Above it was the Study Hall. As we were about to enter, Jake (a basketball player), stormed out. He was pissed, and from the looks of it he was punched in the face.

"Jake," Blair paused and looked at him. "What the hell happened to you?"

"What happened to me," he scoffed. "Why don't you ask your psycho friend that question?"

"Macy," Blair asked. "What is Macy doing?"

Instantly the color of the guy's face vanished. He became nervous. "About that. She is kinda going ape on that tiny girl  who-"

"Daisy?!?"

I never saw anyone move so fast. She grabbed onto his collar and pulled him onto her face. It was such a sight to see. The boy was tall, maybe about 6'6ft but was still considerably short compared to Blair.

"What the hell is happening?"

"Look, Blair, I didn't want any part in this. That's why I-"

"I don't fucking care about you. What is Macy doing to Daisy?"

"She lost it, Blair. She's... She's..."

"For fuck sake," Blair hissed. "Where are they?"

"Top floor, room B12."

Blair tossed the boy to the side and run. I looked at the guy, he looked like a mess. Clearly he did not want to be at Blair's or Macy's bad side. I mean who would?

Instead of waiting for the elevator, we took the stairs. My legs burned, but I did not slow down. In a matter of seconds we found ourselves in front of study room B12. Blair was the first to arrive and she did not wait before busting inside.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

"Blair," came the distinctive voice of Macy.

It took me a while to process what was happening. There stood Macy towering over Daisy who was face down on a desk. One look at her and my heart ached.

She was not as bad as when I saw her in the hospital, the only visible wound was her cut lip. But I knew she was hurt. Really badly.

I acted fast, rushing onto Macy and pulled her to the side. Allowing Luca to check on Daisy.

"What the fuck are you doing?!?" I yelled down at Macy.

Stunned silence ensued. All present rightfully remorseful. From getting caught or from realizing their mistake, I really did not care. My focus was on my "friend".

"Three elite athletes going against one tiny girl? Seriously," I yelled. None of them could meet my gaze. "What the hell were you all thinking?"

"Look who's talking," Macy mumbled.

"What did you say," I asked, quite angrily.

"You don't get to come here with your head held high! You of all people, who has made that thing a subject for your desire to dominate. No. You don't get to look down on me when you've been hurting her since!"

The remark hurt. Yes, I was being a hypocrite. I bullied Daisy for years and now I get mad at Macy for doing it once, I'm a hack... I disgusted myself, but I was not going to allow anyone to hurt Daisy that way again. Not even myself.

I looked at Daisy in sorrow. She did not deserve this, moaning in pain as Luca touched her side. I could tell she got several bad body shots. Hopefully her ribs were not fractured again.

"How is she, Luca?" I asked.

"Really hurt." He said, aiding her. "But overall, fine."

"Good." I sighed in relief. "Please take her out. I'll join you in a bit."

Luca did as told, helping Daisy on her feet. Each time she moaned a new pain marked my heart. From the looks of it, her leg was in a bad shape. Not broken or sprained, but bad enough not to walk on. I really wanted to carry her out myself. But I had to deal with Macy. This too was a mistake I needed to fix.

"You two, out." I ordered Macy's aid without breaking eye contact from the girl in front of me.

Without another word they scrammed.

"Explain yourself, Macy?"

"What's there to explain," she said in a frown, still not meeting my gaze. "You caught me in a bad time."

"Bad ti-" I paused. Trying to control my growing rage. "I know you are angry and frustrated at me. But you shouldn't take it out on Daisy. You should have come to me."

"I did, yesterday. But no, you would not have me."

"I'm sorry about yesterday." I huffed. "I was mad and didn't deal with things well. But it does not explain why you had to hurt Daisy. Your problem is with me, not with her. So if you have anything to say, say it so we can be done with this."

Macy finally looked up at me. She was hurt, frustrated and angry. With a clear voice she asked, "What is Daisy you?"

"Nothing." I told her the truth. "I wanted to be friends, but I guess my years of torment was a problem. Yesterday she made it clear that we were 'nothing'. That is why she passed by my dens."

Macy gave me this questioning look. She was not sure to believe me or not. "Do you like her?"

I was stunned by the question. I knew the answer was yes. But revealing it out load was making it real. But I was not going to lie to Macy, "Yes."

Her soul broke. Yet she controlled herself. "What am I to you?"

"You're my dearest friend," I smiled at her. Caressing her face. "You will always have a special place in my heart."

"But not like Daisy..."

"Does it matter?"

"Yes!" Macy was getting agitated again. "Do you really care about me?"

"Of course."

"Then don't see Daisy again. She does not want you. I do! Why waste your time on her when you can have me," she said, holding my hands.

"Macy," I sighed.

"If you really care for me, then you wont see her again?"

"Macy-"

"You have to choose me or her."

"I'm not choosing anyone."

"No." She said seriously. "Me or her?"

I didn't reply. She wanted the impossible. And maybe I also did.

*Ding*

My phone beeped, awkwardly bring our conversation to a pause. I took it out to silence, but saw a message from Luca.

"Who is it," Macy asked annoyed.

"It's from Luca." I said, subconsciously.

"What does he want," She said more frustrated.

I should have put my phone away! But I too was curious. "He is just telling me where he is."

"Huh," she scoffed. New hurt riddling her eyes. "You're going to see her."

"Its Luca. I-"

"And she's with him!" Macy laughed in disbelief. "I can't believe you!"

"Macy, please und-?"

"You are choosing her over me."

"I'm not. For the last time. I do not choose anyone. Why cant I be friend with her and still be friends with-"

"I see it in your eyes. You want her. Not me."

"Please, just-"

"No!" She pushed me back. "Go be with her. Its clear what you want. So just leave!"

I looked at her. She had this look in her I knew so well. She was stubborn when she was like this. No matter what I said, she would not listen. And whatever we choose to say to each other now would only lead to more hurt. It was best to let her be.

I looked at her one last time before taking my leave, wanting desperately to see if there was anyway I could salvage this. But it was clear that now as not the best of times. I was sad how things played out. Only I was to blame for all this. If I was in control, nothing would have happened to both Daisy and Macy. But now I messed everything up.

"Macy," I said at the doorway. "I will always be your friend. If you need me, I'm just a call away. And I want to say, I am truly sorry for everything."

Sadly she did not respond. But I saw her lips quiver. She was hurting, just like me. Yet she ignored me as I slowly made my way out.

Halfway down the building, I took out my phone and re-read the text: "We are at the geology section, 2nd flr. Library."

My heart skipped a beat. Maybe everything was not ruined. Maybe I can make things right with one of them. Without a second thought, I made my way down.

I was ashamed feeling happy to see Daisy again, especially after what happened with Macy. But if there was a chance to show Daisy I can be different, I would take it.

Daisy

"I'm fine, Luca." We made our way to the geology section of the library. No one really visited the geology section, so in some sense it was private.

"You can barely walk," Luca said as he sat me on a chair, not far from the door.

"I've been worse," I groaned. "Believe me, this is nothing."

"I still think you should go to the nursery."

"The nurse might send me home. And I cant miss another school day."

"Of course," Luca chuckled. "Leave it to Daisy to choose school over health."

"Why is that a bad thing?"

"Its not. If you weren't beaten tender."

"For the last time, I'm fine."

"Alright," Luca sighed, defeated. He pulled out his phone and texted something.

"What are you doing?"

"Telling Blair where to find us."

"What! Why!?"

"I think she wants to now where we are."

"But I don't want her to know where we are."

"Oh shoot," Luca said playfully. "You should have told me sooner... Yikes, I accidentally pressed send."

I rolled my eyes. I didn't know why Luca was getting me to see Blair again. I appreciated her standing up for me, but this does not mean I forgive her. How could I possibly get rid of Blair if she keeps coming back.

"Daisy, I know you have a hard time dealing with Blair, but you have to see that she is trying to be different."

"Why are you fending her? Shouldn't you be on my side?"

"I am," Luca sighed. "I know she hurt you. But I also see you hurting yourself trying to ignore the way you feel. You both are. And its best to resolve all this now than regret your decision in the future."

Were my feelings that transparent? Or was he just really good at reading me?

"Now, just stay put. I'll go get you something cold for your pain."

He left me to my thoughts. He did not take long before returning with two cold soda cans. One for my face, and the other which I placed inside my shirt, next to my aching ribs.

As he tended to me, I heard the distinctive sounds of foot fall. And my nerves picked up. Luca noticed too, because he held my hand and smiled. Reassuring me that everything would be alright. I wanted to be mad at him, but he was just too nice to hate.

In seconds, I saw the large frame of Blair appear from the doorway. She looked nervous too, which gave me some comfort. She was as scared of me as I was of her.

Excruciatingly slow seconds passed in deafening silence. None of us knew how to start the conversation. Luckily, we weren't alone.

"Hey, Blair," again, Luca came to the rescue.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

My stomach turned. I never really felt this way before. If it wasn't clear before, it was clear now. I really was a sucker when it came to Daisy. Because as I saw her right there, looking at me, I melted inside.

Did she want to see me? How did she feel about me after what happened? Was there a chance for redemption? Or was this all futile? I could not think of anything to do or say. And as seconds ticked away, my nerves only grew.

"Hey, Blair."

Thank goodness for Luca!

"Nice of you to join us." He was tending to Daisy. Had one soda can on her cheek, and the other inside her shirt, pressing her side. I blushed as I saw a her slightly exposed bellybutton.

Control yourself, Blair!

"Hope everything went well with Macy?"

"Ya," I said softly. Shaking my head back into focus.

"Anyway," Luca stood up and stretched. "I'm going to get some ice packs from the nurse. Those cans cant do much. Would you mind watching over Daisy?"

We both glared at him. He was suppose to be our buffer, yet he was ditching us to fend for ourselves. With a playful smile, he slowly made his way out. Leaving the soda cans at a nearby table and us alone... Together...

An awkward silence ensued. I really didn't know what to say. How was this so hard?!?

"So," Daisy finally spoke. "About earlier... Uhm, Thanks..."

She initiated! She actually initiated! This had to be a good sign. "Oh, its... Ah... Its no problem... I just, uhm.. I'm sorry you had to go through something like that again."

"At least it wasn't your fault this time."

"Right," I forced a chuckle.

True, I didn't personally do this to her. But this happened because of me. Though she didn't need to know that, right? Not while she was starting to like me. Was she starting to like me? Damn! Why is this so hard!

Another moment of awkward silence.

"Anyways," Daisy groaned as she sat up. "I'll take my leave. Need to get ready for class."

"Wait, what," I spoke. "I think its best if you rest for now. Classes don't start for another 15 minutes. Plus, Luca still isn't back."

"I'll tell him where to meet ahhh!" She collapsed as soon as she got off the chair.

This time, I didn't hesitate to aid her. Going down on my knees and wrapped my hands around her arms. My fingers tingled as they made contact with her smooth skin. "You Ok?"

"Ya," Daisy said, mildly shocked.

I gently helped her up. She was so light...

"You can uhm... Let go now." She said timidly. One quick glance and I noticed she was blushing. It made me smile.

"Sorry," I said, slightly amused.

As she awkwardly stood in front of me, a flowery scent washed over. It was so alluring, gentle and sweet. Just like her. But what really picked my interest was that I was still looking down at her. And I was on my knee!

"Huh."

"What?"

"Oh... Nothing," I nervously chuckled.

"You know, you wont get brownie points from me if you keep secrets." She frowned, her face still hued red.

"Oh... Its just that ah... I'm ah... I'm still taller than you."

"What. No, you're not."

Daisy's eyes went wide, looking up and down at me, noticing I was on my knees. Despite the pain, she stood up straight, trying to gain height. Still falling short a few cm. I kinda felt bad and slouched. But no matter how small I tried to get, or how tall she tried to be, I was taller on my knees than she was on her feet...

"Humph," Daisy grunted in defeat.

Her look made my heart skip a beat. This girl was just too damn CUTE!!!

"Ya, whatever." She limped her way out.

"Wait, Daisy. I think you should rest."

She ignored me and painfully moved on.

"Daisy-"

"I'm fine."

"You can barely walk." I said, instinctively taking hold of her arm.

She paused.

"Can you just wait a bit? Only until Luca comes back."

"Please let go of me," she said softly.

I did so with a blush. She so small, it was like holding a child. When my hand was wrapped around her arm, I couldn't help but notice that I held dicks thicker than it.

"I'll be alright." She huffed. "I survived you. Didn't I?"

That stung. I should probably just let her go. But Daisy really was in pain. And I just couldn't take it. Before she walked out, I stood up and rushed over. Placing my hand on the door, blocking the only exit.

"Can you please just let me go," Daisy huffed. Clearly annoyed.

"No," I sighed. "You need to rest. And Luca put me in charge of watching over you. And I plan on doing that."

"Since when have you ever let anyone tell you what to do?"

"It might surprise you, but I actually do listen to good advice."

"Whatever," she said, wrapping her small hands around the door nob. Trying desperately to open the door.

Again, it was cute how I had to do nothing to keep the door closed. It reminded me of all the times I trapped Daisy. She had no power over me, and it made me feel hot. But now it also made me feel shame. As much as I liked feeling power, I won't give in this time.

"Ugh," she punched the door. Only getting her hand hurt. "Mother- Arg!"

"You alright?"

"Ya, ya," she said in frustration. Seeing her calm down, I let go of the door. It was a mistake, because as soon as she saw her chance, Daisy opened the door and bolted out. Barely clearing a meter, she tripped and fell. Landing hard on the ground.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Daisy

"Owwww," I groaned, overestimating my body's wellness had caused me to trip.

"Damn it," Blair groaned. Without a word, I felt her powerful - yet feminine - hands wrap around me. Effortlessly lifting me up.

"Wait. Stop! Let go of me. Let me go," I screamed, pushing against her body. But it was futile. One smooth motion and she had placed me on her side, like a child. Unaffected by my struggle. It both surprised and embarrassed me. I wasn't going anywhere if she didn't let me go. With a frustrated grunt, I stopped.

"You good?" She asked with genuine concern.

I huffed. Not liking being treated as a kid. Even if I was acting like one. The logical course of action was to just put up and wait for Luca. But here I was, trying to run when I couldn't even walk. "Why wont you just let me go?"

"You can barely walk." she said. "I'm sorry if you don't like this, but you gave me no choice. So you can either let me carry you to class. Or, I drop you at your seat and we wait till Luca comes and helps you back down. But you aren't going alone."

"Fine," I said in defeat. "I'll wait for Luca."

 Blair was mildly disappointed with my choice. She wanted to continue carrying me. But I wont let her have her way. In fact, it made me happy having this small victory. With a sad sigh, the amazon gently sat me back down, sitting herself across from me.

As we sat there, I thought about what had just occurred. The way she recently held me sent an erotic shivers down my spine. And the way she looks at me now makes me feel butterflies. It was true genuine care. No ill intentions. Though I really wanted to see some. Trying desperately to convince myself that she was just playing me. But no, she was truly being... considerate.

No. This was not real. This was all an act. People like her aren't capable of caring. She said it herself. She was not fully sorry. Feeling guilty only because she messed up that night. Like cheaters feeling sorry only after getting caught. They would have continued on if they were never found out. She was like that... Right?

Yet why cant I convince myself that she was bad? Why!?! These mixed up feelings tormented me. It was utterly frustrating. I had to end this now. Push her away one last time.

"You're a jerk, you know that," I said out of the blue.

She was taken aback. But bit on her tongue, preventing herself from saying something stupid.

"A real monster." I spat out.

She nodded sadly. But held fast. Guess she knew that she would make things worse if she spoke. But I wanted her to speak! I needed her to make things worse!

"I don't even know how you live with yourself." My emotions growing. The more she stayed silent, the more I got annoyed. "You are like the worse scum of hell!"

She continued to remain silent, just sitting there and taking my berating.

"You are the devil. No. The devil wouldn't even come close."

Again nothing.

"You're a... a... A BITCH!!!"

Nothing.

"Why the hell are you not talking!" She wasn't making this easy. Just talk back. Fight back. Give me a reason to hate! Because I knew if I didn't push her away right now, I might not have the strength to do it later on. "I fucking hate you!"  

As those words left me lips, Blair turned her face away from me. Her eyes twinkled, looking moist. Was she... Was she crying? No. She is not capable of that.

I watched as a long, delicate finger wiped her eyes. No doubt about it. My words got to her. But she still held strong. At that instant, I felt like hell. I knew how to take damage. But I never gave them. I thought berating Blair would feel good, it felt horrid.

She tried to collect herself. Biting her quivering lips and taking deep breaths. It was a marvel to watch her. Because if that was me right now, I would be broken down in tears.

But Blair was not me. She was stronger. And she proved it by forcing a smile on her face. So warm, it melted my heart. Why was she being like this? Human? Why cant she give me another reason to be angry? To hate her? She was suppose to be my monster and yet...

I turned my gaze, playing with my hair. Mixed feelings clouded my mind. On one hand I was arrogant about keeping Blair the bad guy. On the other, I had feelings for her...

To be honest, I didn't know why I was being mean. Or the fact I wished her pain, making her wallow in regret and grovel for my forgiveness. A petty move on my part, though she kinda deserves it. But that wasn't me.

I didn't want to acknowledge these feeling for her. Even if they were so real. Doing so would feel like forgiving her. And was I ready for that?

"Daisy," Blair broke the silence with a sincere voice.

I looked at her and held my breath. She had something important to say.

"I just want you to know that every word you said was true. Only a monster like me could have done what I've done to you. I know you cant forgive me. But you must know that I truly regret everything. For all the hurt I caused..."

Fuck! Why did she have to be like this?! Why couldn't she just be the the arrogant bitch I was used to.

"I... I..." She continued "...I'm sorry."

It was simply put, yet so sincere. Not like the miserable, arrogant apology she gave me before. These words lit something in me. Erupting like wild fire.

"I know I said it already. But I don't think I said it enough." Blair blurted out. "I don't think I can ever say it enough. So I'll keep on apologizing until you hear me... Daisy I am sorry!"

What is she doing now?

"I am really sorry."

Was she going to keep saying it until I acknowledge her?

"I am truly and utterly sorry." She sat up. Determination in her eyes.

She cant apologize forever.

"From the deepest depths of my heart I want to apologize."

Yes... Blair could. She does everything to the extreme. And I guess even apologies.

"With every fiber of my being. I want you to know that I regret all my action." She smiled. Getting her confidence back as she saw me nervously shift around. Like she could see my inner conflict..

Her efforts started to make me blush.

"I, Blair, wants to say to you, Daisy, that I am SOR-"

"Stop," I screamed. And as much as I hated it, I couldn't stop myself from smiling shyly. Her going all out for me felt somehow touching.

Of course this didn't go unnoticed from Blair. She smiled back and leaned closer to my level. "Daisy," she spoke in almost a whisper. "I really am sorry."

"You already said that."

"Not enough."

"Did you mean it the first time?"

"Yes." She nervously bit her lip.

 "Then you don't need to say it again."

A bright smile crossed her face, making me blush some more. It felt great being... Nice. A few good words from me made Blair's day, and it made me feel funnier inside.

"Blair, you hurt me." I finally decided to speak. "Physically and emotionally."

Her smile vanished. The words hurt her. But they were true. And its time to be sincere.

"And what happened is not something I can forgive in an instant."

She nervously shifted back in her chair.

"But it does not mean I wont..." I played with my hair. "... I mean, I just might... In the future of course... Well... Forgive you..."

Blair's smile once again beamed brightly. "Are you saying you'll give me a second chance?"

"Don't get your hopes up," I spat. "Its not like people just change. How do I know you aren't playing me again?"

There was a pause before Blair spoke, "I'm not playing you, Daisy. Not anymore. But I don't think I changed..."

"What," I looked at her, stunned. I could not believe she just said that. Was she playing all along, and this was her breaking bad all of a sudden.

"I mean, my feeling have not changed." She explained herself. "I thought things through and realized that since I met you, I kinda did have feelings... for you."

My heart skipped a beat.

She nervously laughed. "I'm not used to these types of emotions, so I may have misinterpreted it. But now I see things clearly now. I really like you Daisy, before and now. My feeling have never really change, only my actions."

I tried to absorb everything being said. I could sense the uneasiness from Blair as she watched me contemplate. When I looked at her, I didn't see the monster I have created in my head. Just a girl, a really shy one right now.

Because of me, I thought with glee.

Her eyes were large and sad. She played with her fingers in a nervous manner, shifting in her sit as she waited. Everything about her now was adorable. A strange word to describe a girl seen as a powerful, sexy goddess. Seeing her like this showed me she was human too. Not a goddess of lust, domination and torment. Human.

"Fuck," I cussed.

I could not believe I was feeling this way. How was it that after all that happened I still looked at her this way. Wanting her...

"Fuck." These bubbling emotions making me loss sanity. I stood back up, trying to ignore the striking pin in my legs. I needed air. I needed to be away from her. Just being this close was driving me mad.

"Daisy, you shouldn't-"

"I'm fine," I barked. Stubbornly making my way out again.

Before I could even making it half way, Blair's powerful arms swooped down. Taking hold and lifting me up once again.

"Let me go," I struggled as she held me.

She was strong.

"I said, let me go!"

As soon as Blair turned me towards her, my hand came swinging.

*SLAP*

I was stunned. She was stunned too. A long pause ensued as we both stared at each other. Too shocked from what I have done.

"Blair... I am... I-"

"Don't," she cut me off, smiling. Her cheek barely red. Guess I was not strong enough to make it tickle. "I deserved that."

I felt bad. It wasn't like me to hit someone. But then again I wasn't being myself lately. Everything was confusing and frustrating. Especially now, being held by her. Pressing me closely to her heart, and of course large breasts.

My mind was in an emotional storm. Anger towards her. Disgust at me for feeling good in her arms. Regret for the slap. Sad. Happy. Lust... Just totally confused on what I want.

I should have fought her. Yet I let Blair carry me over to my chair and sat me down. Kneeling beside me to make sure I was comfortable.

"Daisy." She spoke gently, still on her knees. "If there was something wrong I said-"

"Its not what you said," I replied in a soft voice.

"Then what is it? Could you tell me what I'm doing wrong so I can fix it?"

"Its nothing..." I said with a frown. Why was she like this? Why was I like this?!

"Then-"

"Its you, OK!" I blurted. "Everything about you. Your eyes, the way you smile, the way you look and smell, the way hold me. Everything!"

I huffed.

 "And its also me. I'm still angry. I don't want to forgive you, but I see you and I cant get you out of my mind. I'm tired of this push and pull thoughts, driving my heart through a rollercoaster ride of emotion. As much as I want to hate you... I cant. Because deep down I feel the same. Deep down I know I... I like... you..."

Silence...

My face went red as I realised what I just said. I wanted to vanish. Disappear into nothingness. Why was I so pathetic...

"You... You like me."

"Fuck," I cussed loud enough for her to hear. "I do." I cheeks burned red. "But I cant... I cant do this because this is not right. Everything about it does not make sense. The way I'm being and... And feeling is all illogical!"

"We are teenagers, Daisy" She spoke softly. "Its part of being young to do and feel stupid thing."

"I am not like you, Blair. My future will be defined from my actions now. I can't afford to be stupid or illogical."

"I can for the both of us."

I turned my eyes to her. Was she really offering to take care of me? And was I really falling for it? I wanted to yell at her again. But as soon as our eyes met, and I saw her warm smile, I was ensnared.

"Daisy," she spoke sweetly, getting closer to me. "I know you are confused and scared. Frankly, so am I."

Something was about to happen. I could feel it. As she leaned in closer, my heart flattered.

"But despite everything crazy going on in my head. There is one thing that is clear. And its how I feel for you."

Again she leaned in, still holding her gaze.

"Daisy, I'm going to lean in for a kiss. You can choose to stop me or not. If you do, then you really want nothing to do with me. But if you don't..." She smiled. "Whatever you choose, I hope it'll clears things up."

My heart pounded. My stomach turned as she looked down at me. The closer she got, the more of her I noticed. Her sweet scent, her warmth, and her approaching plush lips...

"What do you choose," she paused, an inch away. Her breath washed over me, teasing my lips with a taste of whats to come.

My mind went wild as she slowly leaned in once more. What was I going to do? Stop her? Should I allow her get her way again? Did I wanted this as well? She is getting close. Too CLOSE. I need a decision... FUCK!!!

"Last chance."

My eyes closed, heart pounding, and mind in a total storm. I could feel the warmth of her lips, mere millimeters away. One more push and she'd-

Time stopped...

Everything came falling down. All my thoughts and worry vanished as I tasted her raspberry lips. Soft, plush, wet lips lovingly and gently pressed onto mine. Like the day she took my gun away, she was now stealing my heart.

My mind was clear. I knew what I wanted... Blair.

Painfully, her lips left and I opened my eyes. There she was, looking different. Still beautiful, but now lovely.  

"You let me kiss you," she said sweetly. Her breath washing over my burning face. I could smell her scent, everywhere.

"I did?" I replied in a daze.

"You did." she softly laughed. Her smiled was one I've never seen before. Genuinely happy. The happiest I ever seen her.

I could not believe I let that happen! My heart was beating with excitement. We kissed! And I allowed it. After everything that occurred, Blair won again. Yet this time, it felt like I won too...

"Does this mean you forgive me?" She asked with a blush. I watched her fiddle like a child. Nervous as to how I would respond. How could someone so big look so vulnerable?

"Well..." My own cheeks burned red. "Its a start."

"Right," she chuckled. "I want you to know that I'll do anything to gain your full forgiveness."

"Anything?"

"Ya," She got excited seeing me respond positively. "A car. A house. Fully paid college. Anything you ask is yours."

"That would be too easy for you," I smirked, feeling renewed as every second passed. "You have so much cash, I don't think it'll make an impact if you gave me some of it."

"Right," she smiled nervously. I liked this. For the first time, we talked like equals. It was nice. "So what would you have me do?"

"Not sure yet," I got deep in thought.

"Well you don't have to tell me right now. I'll happily wait."

"Hmmmm," I nodded subconsciously. What could I make Blair do to pay for her action? I could-

"Hey guys," Both Blair and I turned to see a smiling Luca. He lifted his hand, revealing something. "Got your ice pack."

We both awkwardly leaned away from each other. But we couldn't hide it. Luca knew something was up. Blair clumsily stood up, allowing him tend to me.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

What the hell just happened! My heart was throbbing from the rollercoaster ride of emotions derived from the push and pull play we went through. I could not believe Daisy and I had done that!

Then Luca appeared and it all ended abruptly. Not that I didn't appreciate him. But everything was going great with Daisy. Things were not perfect yet. But she was willing to give me a chance for redemption. And I was not going to mess this up. I would definitely get her full forgiveness.

AND WE KISSED!!!

My cheeks burned as I touched my lips. Remembering her smaller warm lip electrifying me with its simple touch. I looked over at Daisy, who had caught me "touching myself". She blushed, like she always did. And I blushed too.

"How does that feel," Luca said as Daisy placed the pack to her aching side.

"Good. Thanks Luca."

"No problem," he smiled at us both. "And I hope everything else went great?"

Time froze as I looked at Daisy. Anxiety spiking. Like I was waiting for confirmation from a crush. Whatever she said now would determine if the kiss was good or not.

She looked up at me and smiled, "Yes. Everything is better now."

Blair

A week has passed and Macy still wouldn't talk to me. She had blocked me in all her social media accounts, and practically ghosted me in school and practise. No matter how hard I tried to make up with her, she wouldn't have it.

I didn't blame her for being cold. My approach on dealing with her was not stellar. I'll just have to wait for things to calm down before finding another way to make things right.

But my week wasn't all bad. I mean, Daisy had given me a chance for redemption. It was awkward at first, but slowly she's been warming up to me. Luckily we had a buffer, Luca. He basically controlled our conversation, making sure to fill up the silences. But as time passed, we slowly got comfortable without him.

"We can work at my place." I suggested. Ms. Emily (our lab prof) had assigned a project. And since Daisy and I were lab partners for the year, we had no chose but to work together. Not that I complained.

"Its kinda far, and I have a curfew."

"I don't mind driving you." I said, biting into my sandwich as we chatted on the rooftop, next to the railings. Daisy and Luca liked spending their lunch here. Now so did I. "But if you prefer we can work at your place?"

"The orphanage?"

"Yup."

"No. I don't think its up to your taste."

"Hey, I'm good anywhere..." I smirked. "As long as you're there..."

Daisy's turned red, shyly playing with her hair.

"We can always work at my den. I mean, you usually stay after school in the library. Right? Why don't you meet me at the den after I finish practise."

"How do you know where I-"

"Oh come on, Daisy. You don't think I 'accidentally' bumped into you the passed years? Call me a romantic, but I memorized your schedule and routine in order to see my precious little playmate everyday."

"You mean torment." Daisy frowned. "Was I really worth all that trouble?"

"Yes," I leaned down to level with Daisy. "My days got better every time I saw you."

"Mine got worse," she frowned. "Some romantic. Expressing yourself by making me feel worthless."

I winced. How dumb could I be, gloating about the past. Guess it was still too soon to joke about it... "Daisy, I'm-"

"Let's just forget about it," Daisy said with a forced smile, changing the topic. "So, your den?"

"Ya..." I said, regretting my words. "Just wait for me there. The door should be open."

"You don't lock up?"

"Who would brake in?"

"Right, no one is stupid enough to go in there." She chuckled. "I must be an idiot."

We talked aimlessly, getting to know each other. It didn't matter what the conversation was, I'm just happy to have them with her.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Daisy

Ever since that kiss, there was a growing sexual tension between us. So obviously we were awkward around each other. Today wasn't an exception. In fact, I felt more tense. I was going back to her den, where we'll be for hours, working together... alone.

"Don't be nervous," I frowned, walking over to her den. "Its only a project."

Blair suggested I study in her den, but I decided to spend my spare time in the library. It felt more natural for me there.

Now at her doorstep, I knocked. "Hello,"

No answer.

"Hello," I called again.

I tried the door, and just like she said, it wasn't locked. A quick glance inside told me no one was here.

"Guess she is running late."

I awkwardly entered, instantly greeted by Blair's sweet smell heavy in the air of her den. The aroma evoke memories of the past. Me being under her shadow, dominated. I should be disturbed by those thoughts. Yet here I was, heart pounding and sporting a strange lady boner. Confusing desires overwhelming me.

As I basked in the scent, my eyes caught sight of a pair of shoes next to the coach. They looked strangely familiar.

"I have the same pair," I told myself.

Dropping my things on the coach, I kneeled beside them and picked one up to examine. It was longer than my forearm!

"So big..." I blushed. "Definitely not mine."

Awkwardly, I placed my hand inside. Watching with lustful curiosity as the shoe ate up my arm. I could barely fill it up! The sight made my crotch tingled, dripping wet as I traced a finger inside. Feeling the indentations of her heel and toes.

I just had to see how big they were compared to mine. Standing back up, I placed my own small foot next to the other pair. I was barely half its size! In fact, I could slip my tiny foot all the way inside. Like magic, it disappeared.

"Damn," the sensation between my legs grew.

Subconsciously, I pulled off the shoe on my arm and brought it to my face. In lewd shame, I took a deep whiff, sending my mind into a frenzy. The strong aroma cause my knees to quake. It was rich from constant use. A sweet musk, with a hint of flower. A bit bitter, but overall enticing. Strangely, it seemed different from the scent of Blair's own feet. I should know, I've been acquainted with them for most of my high school life.

With a blush, I took another long whiff to confirm my suspicions. Then another. And another. Each time my lust grew, and shame slowly vanished, so did my logical thoughts. Soon my free hand wondered down south, eager to give attention to something that needed it. As I was about to make contact-

*THUD*

"Sorry I'm late. Had to-..." My heart stopped as Blair walked in on me with the shoe inches from my face. "Daisy?"

I tossed it, kicking the other away. Acting like nothing happened... Smooth...

"You ok," Blair said, trying desperately not to laugh.

"Ya," I turned. Keeping my burning face from her gaze.

"Anyways," she said. Dropping her sports bag next to the desk. "I had to stay overtime at practise. Getting ready for the big game."

I was glad Blair let it go. Usually, if she caught me in such an act, she'd tease/humiliated me relentlessly. But my sex filled mind actually wanted it. And these shameful sensations only fueled my sexual frustration. It didn't help that Blair was looking especially radiant.

She was still in her sports attire. Rocking a tight blue top that barely contained her large breasts. Her shorts looking more like tight women's briefs. Her lower ass cheeks practically peeked out. And you could even see the erotic outline of her crotch - a decent cameltoe. Her bare thighs and calves gleaming with sweat, looking juicy. And feet, clad in large expensive shoes, no doubt smelled ripe with her divine musk. Did they smell different too?

She was damn hot in her uniform! Everything about this wet amazon sent a shiver down my spine.

"Hope you don't mind." She said, gesturing to her body. "I didn't have time to change or shower."

"Uhmm... not at all," I mumbled, starstruck.

I didn't realize what she was asking. But in seconds, Blair strip herself off her wet blue top. Seductively wiping her body with a towel, taking great care to clean her armpits and reaching under her sports bra to get to her breasts. She tossed her dirty cloths in the bag and put on a small white top. Might as well be a crop top as it hardly reach her navel.

I gawked like a horny teen. My heart pounding from the show, loins burning with love. She was seducing me, and easily succeeding... My pent up, building, desires was at the brink of erupting. If something happened, I wont be able to stop it...

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

Daisy was so adorable! I thought she was red before, but as soon as my shirt came off, she turned a darker shade. "Secretly" drifting her gaze across my body, taking me all in. I loved it!

"So..." I spoke.

Her gaze snapped off as she timidly turned away.

"...Should we start with the project?"

"Ri-ri-right!" she stammered. Awkwardly taking her bag before making her way to the desk.

The project was on our understanding of aerodynamics. We would create a craft that could safely land an egg from a 3 story building drop. Overall, the project itself was easy. The problem came from actually getting things done. How could I concentrate when Daisy was just inches from me, acting all flustered herself.

I wanted her so badly! My loins burned with desire for the small girl who fidgeted uncomfortably in her seat.

Everything in my den was scaled to me. Meaning, even if Daisy had adjusted the chair she barely had her shoulders over the desk. She was a doll!

"This is impossible!" Daisy huffed trying to adjust herself. "Why is your desk so high?"

"Its not that high," I smiled. "Its great for me. All the other desks are small."

"Your just huge," she pouted.

"There is a way to fix this." A naught solutions came to mind. One that might make things more interesting.

"How? I don't - eeeep!" she squeaked as I wrapped my hands around her slender waist and hoisted her up. Settling her back down on my lap. At this elevated height, the desk to come down to her chest.

"Is that better?" I asked with a slur.

She nodded her response. Her cheeks burning red. I debated if the act would be appropriate. But judging from the lack of scolding, I assumed it's alright. Plus, not once did she complain.

We tried to worked on our project. But it was almost impossible to concentrate. Being together like this was not helping us think straight. I mean, her head was right under mine. I could smell her flowery scalp and feel her warm flesh on my lap.

As much as I wanted her, I did nothing. After everything that happened, she would have to initiate. Not me.

And it wasn't easy holding back. She constantly shifted, moving closer to me. Pressing her back onto my chest and grinding her cute butt on my lap. If I knew better, I'd say she was doing it on purpose. Was she? No, that was not like Daisy. Teasing was more of my thing. And I constantly did.

Leaning onto her. Tracing my erect nipple on her shoulders. My hands "accidentally" touching her thighs. Breath washing over her neck. Every action strategically executed to fluster her enough to initiate. Beg me to have her. Yet she didn't.

It took 15 very long minutes until Daisy finally reacted. "Are you serious?"

"What?" I played coy. This was it.

She turned to face me. Her eyes dilated and cheeks rose red. A frown on her face. "You aren't going to do anything?"

"What do you mean?"

"Don't play coy," she scowled. "You don't just place me on your lap and do nothing!"

I had her where I wanted. "Daisy. Do you want me to do something?"

She turned her head away, hiding her blush.

"Because I told you before. I wont do anything to you if you don't ask for it." I leaned in, my face next to her ears. "Soooo... Ask for it?"

She awkwardly played with her golden hair. Debating about what to do next. She wanted it. I could feel the heat radiating from between her legs, mixing with my own beaming lust.

Its only a matter of time before she breaks, I smiled.

"Whatever." Daisy huffed, took her stuff, dumped them in her bag and hopped off my lap.

I was stunned. "Wait... What-"

"Obviously we aren't working on our project, or doing ANYTHING else. So I'll just used my time wisely and go review in the library."

"You can review here."

"I can barely look over your desk! I'm better off in the library."

She was playing me. She didn't want to initiate. She wanted me to do so. And I wasn't going to fall for her bluff. Any time soon, she'll turn back. "Alright then. See you tomorrow, I guess..."

"Yup," she said, opening the door and headed out. Not looking back as she closed the it.

Anytime now...

Anytime...

Nothing...

What! Was she seriously just leaving? No! she was just playing with me. She wants me to be the one to beg. It was all a bluff!

No. Daisy is not like you. I thought.

Did I just blow my chance? Because of my stupid games?

"Fuck," I cussed.

Standing up, I chased after her. In a hurry, I open the door.

"Daisy wai-" I froze.

Right in front of the me was Daisy. Arms wrapped around her bag. A smug smile across her pretty face, looking up at me in triumph. "Hi."

"Hi," I whispered.

She played me! I knew she was bluffing!

"Soooo," she slurred. "You wanted to ASK me something."

I rolled my eyes. As much as I was annoyed for falling for her bluff, I couldn't control myself anymore. No more playing.

With a smile, I bent down, almost a full 90 degrees. Going this low to level with her short frame.

 "Daisy," I slurred, causing her to blush. "Would you like to play with me?"

Her face flared red. Pouted in an ever so shy manner, "Yes."

I pressed my lips onto hers, taking her small waist in my arms. Effortlessly, lifting Daisy up and pressing her against my chest. Our hearts beat as one, eager for whats to come. With lewd intent, I made our way back inside.

.............................................

10 minutes later: Daisy and I laid on our backs, 2 feet apart and naked. There was an awkward silence as we both stared at the ceiling.

"That was... something..." she said.

"Ya..."

"A bit fast..."

"A bit?"

"Really fast," she huffed. "Could be better..."

"A lot better..."

"But overall nice..." Another awkward silence. "Who are we kidding! It was bad!"

"Really bad." I sadly chuckled.

"I mean what happened! It started of great. How did it become so awkward so fast?" Daisy groaned. Clearly disappointed. "This was not how I imagined this to happen."

"You were thinking about this happening?" I turned to her with curiosity. I was always thinking about this day, I didn't expect her to do so as well... Sadly it wasn't as great as I'd hoped.

"Well ya..." she shyly played with her hair. I loved when she was acted shy.

"Maybe its because we weren't in the mood?"

"Oh we were definitely in the mood," she huffed. "We just lost it half way in... What went wrong!"

"Maybe it wasn't what we did wrong, but what we didn't do?"

"What do you mean," Daisy looked up at me with question.

"Well, in the past I was extremely dominating. And you were...Well, submissive? I feel awkward suggesting this, but maybe I wasn't rough enough?"

Daisy bit her lips. "I was thinking the same thing. It felt like you were holding back. Like you were being unnaturally gentle... I mean, I like gentle. But this was just..."

"Bad," I finished her statement.

"Ya," she smiled sadly. "Like we were acting out sex and not actually doing it. It felt fake."

True. I stopped myself from being too rough. Thinking that Daisy might not want me to go full Blair just yet. Apparently, I was wrong. It only made my action awkwardly slow and unnatural, too mechanical to be enjoyed.

"We can always try again. This time let's just be ourselves. No acting? No holding back?" Daisy huffed.

Was she really giving the go to be rough? I liked that. "I could do that."

In a flash, I hoisted myself onto her. Grabbing her small wrists and pinned her arms above her head. My thighs straddled her tiny legs, trapping them tightly under my ass.

"Blair, Wh-"

"Shut it."  I spoke right at her face. "You don't speak unless spoken to. I'm in charge here. Not you. I decide what happens. And right now I want to ravage ever inch of your body. I'm going to eat your little pink cunt till your legs turn into jelly, and you'll be squirming helplessly beneath me."

She was stunned. Her eyes wide and heart pounding. Clearly shaking at my performance.

"Was I too rough..."

"Y-y-yes..." She stammered.

FUCK!!! Of course I was. Congrats Blair! Just like you to go overboard and ruin things. You are such an id-

"I liked it..."

Time froze. Daisy shyly turned her face to the side. Her breath rugged. Was she turned on by that? My hand fished its way between her legs, grabbing onto her crotch.

"Hmmmm," Daisy moaned cutely, biting her lips. I withdrew my hand for inspection. It was soaked...

"You dirty little thing," I cooed. My own heart pounding with a new vigor. No holding back now.

I leaned in. Pressing my breasts onto her chest, causing her to groan from the weight. My face next to her's, breath washing over her quivering lips. Her eyes dilated with fear and deep carnal lust. I love it.

This was a new side of Daisy to me. She talked freely, expressing herself without fear. She wanted this as much as I did. Finally, she warmed up to me. It was definitely a bad start, but I was glad it happened. It made things better.

With a smile, I closed in for a kiss. Determined to make this different from before. She wanted Blair. She'll have me.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Daisy

An hour later, we laid naked on the floor. This time I was cuddled onto Blair's warm powerful body, using her right arm as a pillow.

"Wow," I said. Basking in the after glow of our latest session.

"Was that better?"

"Waaaaaaaay better," I giggled. This was how I imagined it.

Blair got on me and planted a wet kiss on my lips. Working her way down my neck then to my small chest.

"Ohhh," I moaned as she twirled her tongue around my swollen nipples.

Her hands explored my body, caressing my legs and gentle gliding towards my small arm. Pulling it over my head as she continued to kiss varying parts of my chest. Getting closer to my-

"Ahhh," I squirmed, pushing Blair's face and crossing my arms in protection. "What was that?"

"What," Blair smirked.

"You licked my armpit." My face burned.

"So?"

"That's weird..."

"Weird? Really?" She laughed. "Says the girl who gets off from shoe sniffing."

My eyes went wide with shame. Now she brings it up?

"Look," Blair traced a finger across my cheek. "Its just a kink. Everyone has one."

I guess she was right.

"If you want, you can try licking my armpit." She raised her arms over her head, revealing her cleanly shaved underarms, gleaming in sweat. There was something about that pose that made her look ravishing.

"Why would I want to?" I blushed. "You haven't showered yet."

"So," she smirked. "The richer the smell and taste."

"Ugh," I rolled my eyes. "You're weird."

She chuckled. "You want to know whats weirder?"

I stared up at her.

"The shoe you got off from, its yours."

"That cant be," I scoffed. "Have you seen my foot," I pressed my tiny foot onto her toned belly. "Its barely half your's."

"Daisy," She took my small foot to massaged it. "You do remember about your shrink gun?"

"SHRINK gun, Blair." I moaned as her thumb pressed just the right spot.

"You can grew things as well. I mean over its natural size."

"What!? I didn't know it could do that."

"Really," she kissed my sole before adjusting herself next to me. "Shouldn't you know your own invention? You built it, right?"

"Well... Yes and no..."

Blair looked at me with question.

"I built it, but it was my dad who designed it. He used to work for a great research facility abroad, and the gun was one of his projects. At one point the company thought it was a dead end, so they cut his funding and let him go."

"Oh," Blair said sadly, pulling me closer to her for comfort. "So you finished his work?"

"No," I chuckled. "I'm not that smart. At some point my dad finished it. Wrote a detailed account in his journal. And even had all the parts needed to assemble it. Just never did. When he passed, it was all he left. I assembled it to honor him..."

Blair pulled me closer. Caressing my arm as she planted kissed on top of my head. I was really pathetic. That gun was important, yet I let Blair use it against me. I should be mad. Yet here I was, basking in her touch. Like an idiotic teen thinking with her loins.

Blair continued to plant comforting kisses, coddling me in her warm embrace. We talk aimlessly, sharing memories and getting to know the other. Like those personal talks you have after mind blowing sex.

At time passed, I couldn't help but compare my small frame next to her's. My mind wondered how it would be like to be her, tall. I always wanted to be. And if the gun could really grow things, then this opens up a lot of possibilities.

"Blair, what's it like being big?" I looked up at her. "I mean, not tall. But gigantic?"

Blair was taken by surprise, but with a friendly smile, she answered. "In one word, I'd say 'powerful'. I always felt powerful being the biggest in the room. But having tiny you in my hand made me understand the true meaning of the power. Its intoxicating. I literally had your life in my hand. And I got crazy because of it."

"Power corrupts," I whispered, my loins burning as I heard her talk. "Do still have that video you of me... The first day you shrunk me?"

She smiled in response, lifting me up and stood. Draping me onto her hips as she rummaged a bag for her phone. With a smirk she walked to the coach, sat down and placed me on her leg.

My face burned red. My loins quivered as it made contact with her powerful thigh. With shame, I pushed myself onto it.

"Here you go," Blair handed me her phone. Her knowing smile beamed as she pulled me into her breasts, letting my crotch do its work.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

I giggled as Daisy watched the video. She was so enthralled, getting extremely worked up.

Her thigh were on either side of my right leg, squeezing onto it as she slowly ground her crotch onto me. Leaving a small snail trail.

I decided to tease her. Snaking my hand between her legs, tracing long fingers on her navel then down her nether.

"Ahhh," she moaned.

Her free hand pulled mine onto her chest, encouraging me to play with her modest breasts.

"Haaaa," she gasped as I pinched her pink nipple, my other hand glazing her sopping nether lips at the same time. Her moans grew as I traced circled around her clit.

She had reached the "adult portion" of the video. With a smirk, I timed my kiss in tempo with the scene. Making her feel what she watched.

"Ahhh!"

The sound was music to my ear, encouraging me to continue. I leaned into the couch, letting her fall into me. Head sandwiched between my breasts, as my arms snaked under her small legs. Pulled them towards us. Her feet in the air, and crotch blooming like a pink flower. Unguarded and eager to be picked on.

"Ahhhhhhh!!!" She moaned as my free hand started its assault.

I bit her ear while plunging my fingers in tempo with the video. She had a cute cunt, smallest I've ever had. Only capable in taking my middle and pointer finger up to its second knuckle. And she was filled up!

With such a tiny pussy, it was easy for me to navigate. Just by curling my fingers up, I hit her roof. Causing her to quiver. At the tips of my middle finger, I felt her cervix. With my pointer on her G-spot, I pressed them at the same time, causing she to scream.

All the while, her eyes were glued onto my phone. Watching the scent built up to the grand finale. I timed it just right before doubling my efforts. Biting her neck, squeezing her swollen nobs and expertly fingering her pussy to oblivion. In perfect sync, she came like a storm.

"Wow..." she sprawled on top of me as I let go of her legs and still quivering pussy. "That was something..."

"You must have really enjoyed that." I smiled, knowing she got off from the abusive video. Like a real masochist. "You drenched my den."

She blushed shyly as I licked her juice of my finger.

"Its alright," I kissed the top of her head. "It was cute."

"I cant believe how powerless I was." Daisy said. "I mean, of course I knew how powerless I was. I lived it. But seeing it from your perspective... Wow!"

"Its different being the big girl."

"I bet," Daisy giggled. "WAIT!"

Daisy twirled, sitting on my stomach, locking her eyes on mine. I could feel her wet crotch smear all over my belly. I loved it.

"You remember when you said you'd do anything for me. To show that you were really sorry," Eyes gleamed with excitement as she bit her lower lip.

"Yes," I smiled back.

"You will seriously do anything I ask?"

"If its possible."

"It is."

"Alright..." I pushed a stray strand of golden hair from her face. "What is it?"

I saw the biggest smile on Daisy, as she squealed with excitement. Captivating me with her genuine happiness. "Blair."

She leaned onto me.

"I want to shrink you."

Luca

"That's hilarious," I chuckled at Blair.

"Its not," She frowned.

"It kinda is. A punishment fitting the crime." I smiled. "And of course, seeing you scared out of your mind is a treat."

"I'm not scared," she puffed her cheeks. "I'm just uneasy about it. I know what its like to be the big girl. The power you feel when you have someone in your hand, its intoxicating. And after what I've done to Daisy..."

I could see why Blair was anxious. She's always the biggest and strongest girl in the room. Also the richest. Power was her thing. And giving up her height would be like giving up power. Accepting vulnerability for the sake of atonement. Daisy sure made a smart decision when she asked to shrink Blair.

"...I know she wont do the same things I've done to her. But still..."

"If you don't feel good about it, tell Daisy. I know she'll understand."

"I cant do that."

"Why?"

"Because," she sighed deeply. "I want to show her how sorry I really am. If this is the way, then I'll do it a thousand times to prove it."

"That's sweet." I smiled.

Blair was head over heels for Daisy. We both knew she wouldn't be harmed, but even if the smaller girl intended something nefarious, Blair would still go through it. A weird romantic gesture, for a strange relationship.

"By the way, how's Macy?"

She sighed heavily again. Her mind riddled with regret. "I don't know."

"She still isn't talking to you?"

"No... I really messed up."

"You're doing that quite often."

"Fuck you." She cussed, hiding her grin.

"I'm just saying what I noticed." I smirked.

"Ya..." She frowned slightly as she came up with an idea. "Hey, if you don't mind, could you talk to her?"

"What makes you think she wants to talk to me?"

"Weren't you like close with her?"

"Right," I laughed sarcastically.

"You guys used to hang out a lot."

"She was trying to get me to hack the school's system. And her ex's phone."

"And you did it for her."

"Yes, a stupid decision I'm still being punished for."

"Come on," she begged. "Can you just check up on her? Make sure she is doing alright?"

"Fine. But you owe me another one." Blair was really worried for Macy. And to be honest so was I. Yes, Macy and I used to hang. And before I knew she was using me, I kinda liked her. Who wouldn't like a sexy red head.

"Oh! I almost forgot." Blair handed me her elite black credit card. "Take this."

"What's this for? You know I'm just kidding about the 'owe me' part."

"For your night with Ava." She rolled her eyes.

Right! Blair and Daisy decided to have their shrink session Friday night. Tonight! To convince Ava to let Daisy stay out late, she bribed her with a night at the movies. With my help, Daisy could stay until 12. Overnight was still a "no-no".

"I kinda feel bad about stealing Daisy, so treat her sis to something nice." Blair smiled. "Oh, and please don't tell Daisy about this. She is still uneasy about taking money from me."

"You don't need to convince me," I took the card. "What's the limit on this? Can I get away with buying a new car?"

"Very funny," Blair mocked. "That's to use on Ava. And ONLY for Ava. You can starve for all I care."

"What if Ava wants a car," I smirked.

"Whatever," Blair smiled. "Just make her have a good night."

"I didn't hear a no," I whispered to myself.

"What's that?"

"Oh nothing."

..................................................................

"Lets go!" Ava practically jumped as soon as she got into the back seat of my car.

"Someone is excited," I smiled.

"Calm down, Ava." Daisy said, sitting shotgun. Her tone shifted into a mother vibe, her usually demeanor when dealing with a hyper Ava. "I don't want you exhausting yourself."

"I feel fine. I took my meds, I have my inhaler, and Luca is here for me. Nothing bad will happen." Ava beamed with excitement.

Ava never really got out because of her health. But with the settlement, we could finally afford descent meds and thus allowing her to do more productive activities. So it was only natural for her to be lively.

"Still," Daisy scolded. "I want you to take care of yourself."

"Oh relax," I spoke up. "She's fine. But if you're really worried, maybe we should all stay-"

"No," Ava and Daisy said in union. Blushing at the same time.

"Alright then," I chuckled. "Off we go."

After dropping off Daisy, Ava and I went to one of those luxurious malls near the docks. Only the best for her, and with Blair's card we would definitely get the best night.

"So, who is Daisy's partner?" Ava asked as we sat down in a high end ice cream parlor. One of those places that serve gold shavings as a topping. Eating gold, another way rich people flexed their wealth, I thought.

"Just a classmate from school."

"Duh!" Ava rolled eyes as blue as Daisy's.

She may be the younger sister, but Ava was a head taller and still growing. Plus, she was already filling up in both hips and chest. She'd be turning heads soon. Come to think of it, she already is from the looks she's getting from the many horny teens around. Guess its more appropriate to say she'll be stopping people at their tracks soon enough.

"But who is it?"

"Have you ever heard of Blair-"

"You mean the rising super star athlete?"

"You heard of her?"

"Ya, she's amazing!" Ava exclaimed. "People say she has no equal!"

"Of course," I smiled. Handing Ava the menu. "So, what do you want to get?"

"Oh," Ava smiled weakly. You know a place is expensive when they don't put the price. And Ava could tell. "I think I'll have the vanilla ice cream on a cone."

"Ava, we didn't come all the way here to just get a cone. Get something with gold on it."

"You sure?"

"Of course." I beamed. "Lets go crazy."

"Alright," Ava chuckled. "I'll get the Ultimate Sundae."

"Great choice."

As we waited for our order. In stepped the last person I thought I'd see today, Macy. What are the odds of that! Probably high in fact. This is a luxurious mall. If Macy was to go anywhere, it would be at a place like this.

"Is that Macy," Ava said with glimmer in her eyes.

"You know her as well?"

"She's in the same team as Blair. They are amazing together!"

"Huh," I didn't know Ava followed them. Then again Blair and Macy were kinda famous in our city. Getting attention whenever they played. I think they got into the national team to compete in the olympics. I'm not sure. I don't follow them.

"Do you know her as well?" Ava asked curiously.

"We do go to the same school."

"Wow," she said in awe. "Can you introduce me?"

"You know what," I thought back to my conversation with Blair. "Yes."

I was going to talk to Macy anyways. Why not now? With Ava as a buffer, maybe she wouldn't be such a dick.

But as I got closer to towering girl, I felt uneasy. She didn't look in the mood to be disturbed, especially by the likes of me. But it was too late. She saw me.

"Great," Macy groaned.

"Hello to you too," I forced a smile.

"What the fuck are you doing here?"

"Hiking," I smirked sarcastically.

That earned me a frightful glare.

"Getting ice cream. This is an ice cream parlor after all."

"Yes, one made for people like me," She spat out. "Shouldn't you be getting yours at a street stand."

"I would, but I'm to lazy to relocate."

"Whatever," she rolled her eyes, setting them on Ava. "Isn't your date a bit too young? I knew you're a loser, but pedo is new."

The young girl was still smiling at us. Eager to meet Macy. "She's my kid sis. I wanted to treat her out tonight."

"And I care because..."

"She's a fan of yours." I said plainly. Getting a bit annoyed on how Macy was acting. But I understood why. She was mad at Blair. Her anger was just projecting at me. "Look, the last thing I want to do is disturb you. But my sis really wants to meet you."

"Well I don't want to meet her."

"Can you just say hi? It will mean a lot to her."

"I don't care."

"I'll pay for your order."

"Really?" That seemed to get her attention. "A guy like you?"

"Yup," I smiled.

"Alright then," she smirked.

It wasn't like she couldn't pay. Its just that she never thought someone like me could afford this. And I couldn't. Not without Blair's card.

"Just know that I don't go cheap."

"I guessed that."

"You really are serious about this." She looked at me with question. Maybe thinking this was a bluff.

"I'd do anything for my kid sis."

"Fine," She groaned. "I'll just say hi."

We walked over to an eager Ava. Her eyes radiating with pure joy as Macy and I joined her at the table.

"Oh my goooooodness!" She sang. "Its really you."

"In the flesh," Macy said with a bored expression.

"I'm sorry if I'm acting crazy. Its just that you're just so amazing. And meeting you is kinda like a dream for me."

"Really," Macy asked. Slightly taken aback.

"Yup! Ever since I saw you play, I became a fan." Ava smiled her pretty smile. One that made hearts melt. And from the looks of it, it worked on Macy too. "You're amazing!"

Macy smiled back, clearly flattered.

"Right." I finally spoke up. "Ava, you already know Macy. So Macy, this is Ava."

"Oh my," Ava blushed. "Silly. me" She extended her hand. "My name's Ava. Its a pleasure to meet you."

"Its a pleasure to meet you as well." The big redhead actually accepted the handshake quite happily.

The small blonde giggled cutely. "Will you be joining us?"

"Well," Macy looked down at me. "Luca offered to pay for my ice cream, so I guess I can hang around for a minute."

The two girls talked the entire time. Well, Macy talked and Ava listened with pure wonder and awe. And Macy seemed to like the attention.

That was a looooong "minute". Thought she was only going to say hi? It thought with a smile.

Ava had that effect. She could alter the mood of all those around her. People could just feel her genuine heart. And this was no different with Macy, no matter how hard she tried to act disinterested at first. Now the amazon redhead was an entire different person. Smiling and telling joke, trying to impress the smaller girl. And Ava was more than happy to indulge her.

When the ice cream came, I watched whole heartedly as Ava basked over her share. Even Macy smiled when she staffed her cute little face.

"I'm so full." Ava moaned as she finished my banana split.

"I hope not," I smiled. "I'll need help with all that pop corn we planned to buy for the movie."

"There is always space for pop corn!"

"Ya, Luca," Macy joined in. "Pop corn is like mostly air anyways."

"Exactly," Ava beamed.

"Just don't over do it. I don't want to get in trouble for giving you a stomach ache or something."

"I'm not a kid anymore." Ava rolled her eyes as she got off her seat. "I don't get stomach aches."

"Where you going?"

"To the lady's room."

"Need help?"

"I'm not a kid anymore," she huffed cutely. Stomping off cutely.

"She is something," Macy said with a smile.

"She is," I returned the smile. "Thanks for being nice."

"Well I had too. This was some expensive ice," she chuckled. "Plus, Ava is apparently my biggest fan. I couldn't really disappoint."

"Still. Thank you."

A silent second ensued as Macy's expression got sad. "She's Pixie's sister. Isn't she?"

"What gave it away?"

"They look alike." She groaned. "Ava is just taller. And WAY more charming."

"Right." I said softly.

I could see Macy's mind racing. Troubled by the events that occurred. She needed someone to talk to. A friend.

"Macy, how are you holding up?"

"Like you care." She scoffed.

"Honestly, I do. And so does Blair."

"She doesn't give a damn about anyone but herself."

"You believe that?"

She didn't respond.

"All I know is that she is worried about you. Really wants to make amends."

"Well she can fuck off. If she wants a friend, tell her to go find Pixie."

"Does it have to be like that?"

"Of course," Macy scoffed. Frustration in her eyes. "She was my friend. And yet she chose that bitch over me. Dumping me like trash."

"Is that how you really see it?"

"Its how it is!"

I could see the hurt in her eyes. One from rejection. I knew that feeling, I was used to it. But I don't think girls like Macy or Blair were. Maybe that's why she acted like the world was against her.

"We were like sisters." She spoke, treading closely to tears. "Yet it feels like she doesn't care about me anymore."

"Macy," I spoke gentle. "I know for a fact that Blair cares about you. She keeps telling me how bad she feels."

"All of a sudden you are friends with Blair," Macy mocked.

"We talk. Why does everyone think its impossible for me to be friends with her," I chuckled.

"Well..." She smiled weakly. "Its Blair."

"Ya," I knew what she meant. "But I'm serious. She really regrets how things ended between you two. She wants to make things right. You just need to give her a chance to show it."

I subconsciously held her hand for comfort. Surprisingly, she let me. We sat in silence for a bit. Ignoring the angry whispers from the other customers, annoyed from our little commotion. But I didn't care. My focus was Macy.

"Sorry I took so long," came the chirpy voice of Ava as she sat back down. Breaking the awkward moment we were having. "There was a line at the ladies room. Its so unfair, because the guy's room is empty."

"That's because we don't conjugate at the restroom."

"Whatever," Ava rolled her eyes. "Anyways, did I miss something interesting."

"Yup," I smirked as the redhead collected herself. "Macy asked me out."

"What!?"

"He wishes." The large redhead scoffed. "Like you can even have me."

"Haha. She can definitely find someone better." Ava teased.

"Better than me!" I mocked shock. "I'm a catch!"

"Whatever," Ava giggled. "Hey! Shouldn't we head to the theatre? The movie is about to start."

"Right. I almost forgot about the movie."

"Uhm, Luca." Ava looked at me and motioned Macy with her eyes, not so discretely.

"What are you doing?" I knew what she wanted.

"Ahem," She motioned Macy again.

"Are you alright, Ava?"

"I'm fine, Luca," she started shake her head towards Macy, who was now smiling.

"Are you sure? You seem to-"

"Luca!"

"Alright, alright," I chuckled at the frustrated Ava. Turning towards Macy, I spoke, "I think Ava wants me to ask if you want to join us for the movie."

Ava frowned at me. But looked at Macy with her large, pleading, puppy eyes.

"So... Would you like to join us?" .

Macy smiled at Ava. Looking way better than when she came in. Guess all she needed was someone to talk to. Someone to listen. Someone to be a friend.

"Sure."

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Macy

This was not the night I planned. It was better. I was suppose to meet up with a group of "friends" to watch a movie. But then I bumped into the last person I wanted to see, Luca.

He bribed me to say hi to his "kid sis". Apparently she follows my amateur career in sports. I agreed, thinking he was bluffing, surely he could not afford me. But he was... serious.

The next thing I know, I'm talking with a charming girl who was interested on what I had to say. It was nice being admired. Especially from someone genuine, not like those fake kids at school.

Surprisingly, I enjoyed my time with Ava and, annoyingly, Luca. It was like a breath of fresh air. I didn't have to act for their respect, Ava already looked up to me and Luca... Well, he was easy to be with him.

"So... Would you like to join us?" .

"Sure."

I thought about saying no, but why not try something new. This may be better than watching with my "friends", they'd text and talk over the film. The couples making out 10 minutes in. Fucking 2 minutes after. Acting like they owned the theatre. And they did. At least their parents did.

The movie they chose also sucked. The one Ava chose was a remake of a 3D animated film I wanted to see. I couldn't suggest it to my friends because it would hurt my image.

So the chose was simple. I canceled on my "friends". Not that I cared about them. We only hanged because we were cast into the same clique. Besides that, we had nothing in common. Maybe if we were going to a party then I'd ditch Luca. But we weren't. And I really needed a break from my so called "friends".

After the film, we hung around the mall. I noticed Ava fidgeted a lot. Like she was uncomfortable in her cloths. It didn't take a genius to figure out that she had outgrown her bra. So I suggested we go lingerie shopping.

No doubt Luca would like to take part in this venture. I smirked at the thought.

.............................................

"Are you sure, Macy," Ava asked, uneasily. "I mean its a bit much. Right?"

"I think it makes you look hot," I smirked.

Still filling in, but soon she would be a babe. A long legged blonde, with striking blue eyes, a tight/curvy body, and a smile that killed. If her breasts and ass keeps growing, she'd rival Blair. Not the height, but definitely with overall looks.

"You'd kill your boyfriend with that."

"I don't have a boyfriend," she giggled.

"Why not," I helped adjust the strap.

"I'm only 14."

"At that age I already fu-" I stopped myself, seeing her large innocent blue eyes on me. "I already had several boyfriends. Anyways, why don't we go show Luca what we got?"

"Ya," She giggled again. "He would love to see what you're wearing."

"That's the idea," I whispered to myself.

I checked myself in the large mirror. And yes, I was stunning. I had on a black, mesh, babydoll lingerie. My skin seen through the thin cloth in a provocative manner. Yet the attire kept enough just to make people wonder, lust, and eager to rip me bare. Ya, Luca would definitely love-

I scrounged my nose. Scolding the thoughts away.

"Come on," Ava pulled me out, much to my surprise. "Luca!" She posed "What do you think?"

"Wow," his was shocked. "That's... That's A bit much isn't it?"

"Ya, I thought so too," Ava pouted cutely. "But Macy said it's pretty on me."

"Its pretty, no doubt. But maybe something less... I mean more... Containing? Something your age?"

"Relax, Luca. She will grow into it," I said. Placing my hands on my hip, posing for him.

"That's what I'm scared of." Luca sighed. Not even looking at me. "Fine, but pick an additional piece. Something normal. Wouldn't want Daisy to see only that."

"Ya sure," Ava skipped back into the stalls. Leaving Luca and I.

"You know she's 14. You should stop treating her like a child." I said slightly annoyed at being overlooked.

"I guess," he sighed, finally noticing me for the first time. "Well there is no doubt that you're not a child."

I rolled my eyes, but smiled inside.

.....................................................
 
I dragged the pair through go-carting, a round of pool, and bowling. Not wanting the night to end. Luca was reluctant to do any of it. Even when I offered to pay. But the trick was convincing Ava. I noticed how he broke under her pleas, like a caring older brother that did anything for his baby sis. And that made him somehow more desirable.

"Come on Luca," Ava begged. "We barely go out."

"We have a curfew."

"You signed us for a late pass. We still have time!"

"Ok. Ok." Luca huffed, defeated. "But only for an hour."

"Yes," Ava screamed as she gave him a kiss.

I convinced Ava to come karaoke on my yacht (well my family's yacht). I sold them on singing, but what I really wanted to do was drink. And it was the only place I could bring Ava without being frowned on by bartenders, bouncers and of course Luca.

Everything went as planned. Ava got to sing. And I got my drinks. Only Luca was being a wet towel, gave this lame excuse about driving when I offered him a beer.

Sucks for him. I will have fun either way. Drowning my problems in a bottle. Plus, with Luca around, I was in safe hands.

On my eighth shot, things started to blur. Ava and I wanted to stay longer, but Luca insisted that it was time to go. He suggested I stay at the yacht, but I wanted to go home. And again, Luca - being a spoiled sport - wouldn't let me drive. Such a pussy!

The next thing I remember was trudging to his puny, broken car. Being forced onto a cramped passenger's seat. Driving off to drop Ava then me.

By the time we arrived back at their orphanage, Ava was asleep. Guess she was more tired than she showed. She cutely snored as Luca lifted her up in his arms, like the princess she was to him.

"I wont take long," Luca said as her carried her inside. He was really sweet. A loser, no doubt, but sweet.

The drive back to my place was spent in mindless conversation. I tried to get Luca to drive us to a club, but again he said I had enough to drink. He had no idea how much more I could take. But nonetheless, I let him drive me home. I had other plans.

"Well, here we hmfff-"

I cut him off with a kiss. Pushing myself onto him. Hands grabbing the back of his neck to lock him in. But as things got hot, something strange happened... He pushed me away.

"Ok," he huffed. "I was not expecting that."

"Just shut up and kiss me," I slurred.

"Macy, wait," he said nervously.

I pulled him in for a kiss. But he resisted.

"I don't think this is a good idea."

"Oh come on." I huffed. "I know you'll like this. I'm even wearing that skimpy piece from the store. The one you loved."

"Right," he said. I pulled him, but again he resisted. "I'm sorry Macy. We cant-"

"Oh, stop being a loser for once. I had a bottle to drink. So what? I'm not drunk yet. I know what I'm doing." I scoffed. Advancing again.

"Its not just that," he stopped me.

"The fuck, Luca! Are you seriously cock blocking yourself? Do you know how many guys will kill to be in your place?"

"I can imagine," he laughed. "I'm pretty sure I'll kill myself tomorrow. But still..." He held my hands and smiled. "We shouldn't do this."

"Stop being a fucking virgin saint." I rolled my eyes, "I want this."

"I know what you think you want." He spoke gently.

Those words got me.

"Macy," he continued. "As much as I want this, we cant. Because like tonight, this," he motioned us. "Is a distraction from what's troubling you. I mean, if this was any other night would you still want to sleep with me?"

I frowned. He was right in some sense. But I wasn't going to agree to it.

"And I'm no saint." He chuckled. "I'd definitely take advantage of you. But only if you are emotionally vulnerable or drunk. But not both. I have standards."

I rolled my eyes, trying hard to hide my smile.

"Why don't we just wait till tomorrow. If you still feel the same way by then, send me a text. I'll come in flash... I mean, not 'cum in a flash'... I'll try not to... I'll... I'll just shut up now."

"Whatever," I said with a chuckle. Slowly, I got out of the car before addressing him. "Just so you know. You missed a great opportunity."

"I guess," I smiled. "I'm sorry, Macy."

"Ya. You will be."

With a silent farewell, he left me with my heart throbbed. It was nice of him being considerate, but I didn't want considerate. I wanted a good fuck. Maybe I was lucky, he probably sucks at it anyways.

With a frown, I stumped into my empty home. Guess I'll have to relieve myself. Or...

I smiled. There was someone else I could do. I pulled my phone out and dialed.

"Hey, its Macy" I spoke. "Ya, I'm one of the girls you met at the club... The really tall ones... Yup, we had a threeway... Do you want to-" I smiled at his response. "...I'll see you in a bit."

Guess I'll be getting some with mister big tonight.

Blair

"Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh!" Daisy screamed as she hopped towards me.

Since I had my hands over closed eyes, I could only imagine how small I had become. Luca might have been right all along. I was "scared" about shrinking.

"Hey, Blair." Daisy's voice came from above. Ya, I was definitely smaller. "You can open your eyes now."

"I rather not," I laughed nervously.

"Awww, come on." She giggled. I could feel her presence shift and settle in front of me. "Its really not that bad."

Her hand gently rested on my forearm. Palm easily half its length. That was weird. She felt big, but not GIANT big. Why wasn't I the size of a flea? Curiosity got the best of me. Slowly, I dropped my arms and opened my eyes.

"Hey cutie." Daisy grinned from bellow.

SHE WAS STILL SMALLER!!! Ok, not entirely. Her head was lower than mine. But not bellow my chest, where it usually was when I stood. She was definitely bigger.

Wait... She was even BIGGER. I mean her proportions weren't to scale for her current height. Her head was huge! Arms longer than should be and... My eyes dropped.

SHE WAS SITTING ON THE GROUND!!!

"You ok," Daisy asked, gently rubbing my arm. A look of concern on her face.

"Y-y-ya." I stammered.

 "You sure? You look nervous."

I nodded. Still dazed by the fact that the "tiny girl" was shoulder height to me while seated on her heels!

"If you're uneasy about this, we can stop. I'm happy being the small one..."

Fuck! How I wanted to abort. But I couldn't. I needed to shrink. For her. This was a her request... And a way to show I was really sorry.

"...I can just grow you-"

"No," I blurted out. "I want this. I... I deserve this..."

"Deserve this?" She questioned. "Blair, do you think I'll hurt you?"

"No," I shifted nervously. "You're not like me. But I'll understand if you do. I deserve it."

"I wont hurt you," she reassured. Smiling lovingly. "But just in case, do you have a safe word?"

"Safe word?"

"If you want to tap out."

"Right. Uhm... burgers?"

She smiled and took my now much smaller hands. The sheer size difference was overwhelming. How was it possible for her's to look delicate, yet intimidatingly powerful.

She planted a soft kiss on the tip of my fingers, basking at our difference in size. One hand rising to cup my cheek. Easily holding almost half the side of my face. Guiding me to her.

My eyes locked onto her approaching lips. Glazed as her tongue run along its soft, red lush.

"Go ahead," she gently spoke. Enticing me with every motion of her mouth.

In a spell, I leaned in for that kiss. Melting into her soft cotton candy sweet lips. Relishing this new sensation of being dominated by puffs bigger than my own.

"Is that better," whispering as she pulled away.

"Ya," I said in a daze. It was more than better. The instant her lips touched mine, fear sipped away.

She smiled, lifting herself onto her knees. Rising past my height!

The sudden change took me by shock. If it wasn't for her large hands holding my waist, I would have fallen over.

"Hey there," she smirked from above. "Shortie."

A mix of fear, awe and total arousal gripped me. I hardly met anyone who rivalled my height. Yet she was towering over me on her knees! This was like that time at the library where I was on my knees and Daisy desperately tried to match me. Oh how the tables turned.

"How does it feel to be short?"

"W-weird," I managed to mumble. My emotions going haywire. Not sure if I liked or feared it. Or liked it because I feared it. Or vise versa. It was new as it was strange...

"Well you better get used to it, because this is just the first stage?"

"First stage?"

"Ya," she grinned. "I'll eventually shrink you into the size of a bug. But I know you're uneasy about being small. So we'll gradually shrinking you down in stages. Easing you into it."

My heart melted. She was being so considerate. If I was shrinking her, she'd already be doll sized. But she wasn't like me. She was caring. Loving. Kind... I was safe in her hands. No matter the size.

With a new resolve, I wrapped my arms around her neck. Pulling her down for a kiss. Lust overtook anxiety from our touch. Even more when her bigger tongue easily pushed mine to the side. Filling my mouth with its loving presence.

Its strange being dominated in such a casual way. As a tall girl, I made my peace never finding a taller mate. But I'd lie saying I haven't wondered what it'd be like being the little spoon.

 Something novel woke in me as her arms wrapped around my waist. I felt secure. Safe. In her mercy. Not in an oppressed manner, more like smothered by love. And for the first time in a while, I was petite... Cute... A delicate flower cuddled in the arms of my BIG champion.

Was this how short girls felt in bigger arms? Was this how Daisy felt in mine? Is this why girls tend to look for taller mates? To feel secure in their touch. Petite and ladylike. Not a giant gorilla like how I felt before accepting my amazon stature.

I could see the appeal. I thought. This is... nice.

Daisy cut our kiss short. Pulling away with a smile.

"Ok, Blair." She slurred. A teasing grin across her face. "I'm going to stand up now. Please don't faint."

Stand? What did she... Right... I forgot she was on her knees!!!

I watched in awe and mild intimidation as Daisy rose. Her face completely passed the reach of my lips. Followed by her shoulders and chest. By the time she was standing, I was as tall as her abdomen.

It was surreal seeing her as a towering babe. Strong and dominant. Making me feel small and weak. Not that it's a bad thing. It was just new and foreign to me.

She giggled. "You look small."

 "I-I feel small..." I nervously replied.

"I feel big," she chuckled cutely. "I never felt this way before. I feel powerful."

She straightened up and raised her slim arms to flex. It would have looked so adorable from my original height, but now she actually was daunting.

"I like being tall!"

"Ya... Its fun."

"Awww," she sang, getting closer to me. Taking hold of my hands, causing my heart to skip with her mere presence.

Her long fingers completely wrap around mine. Muscles shifted, expressing power I never knew she had. One squeeze and she could seriously hurt me.

"You aren't scare. Are you?" She looked at me with concern. A bit sad on how I was reacting. "You can say 'burgers' if you-"

"No," I blurted. "I'm ok."

"You su-"

"I'm good," I cut again. Not wanting to ruin this. "Just need a minute to take this all in. I mean. Wow! You're huge!"

"I am," she smiled and pulled me into an embrace.

I was shocked. But soon relished it. The same feeling of warmth followed as she pressed my face on her soft belly. Her alluring scent radiating from within her shirt. Lulling me to feel a sense of security.

"You barely reach my boob," she teased softly.

"You don't have boobs." I snapped back. Slowly getting my courage to speak.

"Right," she giggled.

She gentle held me in front of her. Examining my petite scale with utter wonder and awe. Ecstatic at being big.

"You know," she beamed down. "If my calculations are correct, you'd be as tall as I am compared to you. At your original height."

"What?!" I spat. This was how she saw me? No it cant be. Surely I am not THAT big. And she cant be THIS small...

"Yup," she unknowingly confirmed.

It put things into perspective. She was being gentle, yet stood imposingly huge and frightening. I knew she was short, but being this short was eye opening. Making me imagine how she might have felt in my presence. How was it like when I stood at my real height? A menacing bully. Terrifying. If I met me at her height, I'd melt in fear. A saddening thought.

"I wanted to see you as you see me." She smiled. "And vice versa. I'm enjoying this height. How's it like being me?"

"Honestly, its surreal..." I spoke. "And scary. How can you live being so small?"

"I was always small." She giggled. "Never knew how else to live. That..." she pointed to me. "...Is my normal."

"Well your normal sucks."

She laughed again. The lovely tune enticed me. And being small awoken a new kink I never knew I had.

I found myself in a trance. Now basking in the her largeness. My body seduced to her, hands grasping for her jean shorts. Working on its bottoms as our eyes locked.

She blushed at my touch. The same timid girl after all. Only bigger.

I pulled her shorts down in a state of lust. Revealing at her pink panty clad crotch. A perk of being this short was that I didn't have to get so low to interact with the bottom parts of her body. In my original height, I would have to sit down and lean way over to be face to crotch level. Now, to our pleasure, I could just bend to give it a kiss.

"Ahhhh," Daisy moaned.

My lips were met by her warm, soaked fabric. Her scent, a mix of feminine musk with a sweet daisy aroma, radiated out. Clouding my mind with hunger. My fingers greedily hooked her panties, eager to liberate my meal. But-

"Stop," Daisy moaned. Catching me by surprise.

I raised my gaze. Her eyes overflowed with desire, yet demanded patience. What did she want?

"Don't use your hands," she huffed through lustful breaths.

What? How should I...

It hit me. I once forced Daisy to remove my socks using nothing but her mouth. She wanted me to do the same. Not that it was equal trade. This was her panties. And I am more than eager to get my mouth on it.

I smirked. The girl was being cheeky. And I didn't mind one bit. Working my way to her right, I bit the panty straps. Pulling it bellow the curve of her hips.

Daisy moaned in approval.

I did the same to the left strap before making my way to her center. Planting a kiss on her belly.

"Mmmmm."

I worked my way down. Kissing her hips, then just above her crotch. Lingering as her moans grew. Satisfied, I dove to unwrap my prize. Biting onto the soaked fabric, tasting the sweet nectar sipping through. With a tug it fell to her pretty feet.

Her strong scent, suppressed under her panty, radiated out in furry. Dominating my surroundings. Quivering my very soul with its rich tang. There, presented in all its glory, was her swollen and leaking pink muffs. Begging for my attention. But before I could give it love, Daisy stopped me once again.

"Not yet," she slurred. "I need you smaller."

"Smaller?"

"Not too small. Just this high." She placed her hand, palm down, atop her pink glory. "What do you think?"

"Its the perfect height." I smirked

"Exactly," Daisy said as her shirt came off. Leaving her stark naked.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Daisy

There's something about being bigger that fueled my confidence. This intoxicating realization that I was strong and powerful compared to the mighty Blair. A girl, who's breasts' bottom I couldn't kiss while tiptoeing, now stood no taller than my belly. And getting smaller by the second.

More powerless. More at my mercy. To do as I pleased... And I would do as I please. But not in any manner that would harm her physique or pride. Just one that would satisfy our desires.

It was intoxicating! I mean, this was Blair. The same girl who omitted power, beauty, and divinity. But now that overwhelming power in her finely toned body was... cute.

Cuter as her height dwindled. By the time it stopped, she stood only as tall as my crotch.

"Oh my," we both spoke in wonder. Laughing in union. The fear in her gone. Replaced with reverence at the sight of me... Well, my burning crotch.

"Its nice to see you aren't scared anymore."

"I am a bit," Blair smiled. Her eyes never peeling off my pussy. "You look huge."

"And you look positively eatable."

"Speaking about eating." She slurred. Approaching me. From this height I could see the top of her head, and of course a bird's eye view of her bouncing breasts. Swaying with each step in its tight compartment.

Once close enough, her delicate fingers traced my aching skin. Its soft presence riveting. Causing my labia to pulse. Dripping shamelessly from the attention she was giving. It was kinda embarrassing. I am still new to being this lewd. And here was a girl, way out of my league, short as my crotch. Looking at it as if it was her lover.

"May I?"

"Please," I practically beg.

Ever so slowly, she wrapped her arms around my thighs. Her head backed, angled to her leaking prize. I moaned. Concentrating on her approaching lips...

Nothing...

She couldn't reach, even as she tiptoed!!! Smirking, I lowered myself. Then...

Total and utter bliss.

A wave of pleasure washed over. Burning from the unfathomable sensation of her delicate touch. Knees quaked, heart threatened to burst from overwhelming ecstasy. Then she started to move her tongue.

"Mmmm." I bit my lips.

She was noticeably smaller, but still hit the right notes. Making me buckle and revel in her professional assault.

I may be the big one, yet she still dominates me. A girl less than half my height was bringing me to my knees!

I pushed her on the ground. Straddling her. Adjusting my crotch to align with pretty her face. With a smirk I sat. Taking care not to apply my full weigh. Smearing my lust with the sway of my hips.

"Ahhhhh," I moaned as she joined in.

Her lips caressed my labia, tongue moving with surgical precision to find my weak points. Nose tip teasing my clit. Hands grabbing my ass. Kneading it in compliment with her playful tongue.

I lost myself to the pleasure and lowered further, smothering Blair under my crotch.

"HMMMFFFF," Her screams muffled. Hands pounding on my ass. Legs kicking in panic.

I watched with surprise. Basking at her futile efforts. She was drowning in my love. Suffocating from my folds. Too weak to do anything as I just sat there. Drawing pleasure from...

"Blair!" I freaked. What was I doing!?!

I raised myself, causing her to gasp.

"Are you alright?" I asked in fear. Giving her room to breath.

"Ya," she said in a daze.

"I am so sorry. I lost myself. I-"

"Its fine," she laughed. Caressing my arm. "But I think I should be on top."

I was taken aback. "You still want to continue?"

"You don't?" She smirked.

Yes! But I crossed a line. Right? I mean-

"I'm fine, Daisy," Blair kneeled and kissed my troubled lips. Sating me with a simple peck. "Let's continue."

I nodded with a blushed. Letting her take the lead. She pushed me down. Draping herself gracefully on my stomach. Hair like waterfall, tickling my face.

With a smile, she dropped onto my lips. Snaking her smaller tongue around mine. Pulling it into her mouth. I took the hint and pushed, bullying her cute one aside as I explored her.

My hands gripped her hips as she grind against my belly, glazing it with love. Her hands combing through my hair as she sucked my tongue passionately.

Then she pulled away. Biting softly on my lower lip before letting go.

As she sat back up, I took a moment to appreciate the view. Her large breasts were strapped in a sexy, unlined, black bra. Covering as much as it could, but failing to contain it all. Her erect nipples slightly visible, more erotic to see than bare. She wore matching panties. Soaked, as I could feel her heat and slime press from her crotch onto me.

"You taste like roses," she whispered. Savoring my lingering taste on her lips. "Sweet. Like candy."

Blair descended once more. Littering my body with kisses. Leaving a trail of light hickies. Stopping only when she came right next to my arm.

"May I," she nuzzled her nose at the crease where arm meets chest.

I rolled my eyes. What's with my armpits she loved so much? Its sweaty, smelly, and gross. A strange fetish... But one she liked, and one I can indulge.

With a nod, I lifted my arm. Blushing as her breath washed over.

Her lips greedily press onto me, kissing erotically. Nose tickling my skin as she licked. It was a strange sensation, but arousing nonetheless. The sloppy play last for a minute before she gave the same treatment to my other arms. Satisfied, she moved south.

Her legs snaked between mine, pushing them apart. Allowing room to snuggle between my thighs as she leveled her face to my swollen, neglected vulva. Taking time to sniff me like a flower. Like a Daisy? Much to my embarrassment.

She teased by kissing and licking around my longing lips. Purposely avoiding where I desired. And when she hovered over it, she let her warm breath taunt me. Then drew away and continue her mischief.

In annoyance, I grabbed her head and pressed her into my aching honey pot.

"Hmmmm," I moaned. Felling her much longed touch.

She got the message, and did as I wanted. And I gasped as her tongue FINALLY got back to worked.

Having Blair between my legs was heavenly. Not just the feel, but the thought of it. She was small in comparison. Powerless. When I sat on her earlier, she was at my cunt's mercy. Struggle desperately under my smothering weight. Her weak and futile attempt to push me off fueled my growing desire for power. And in turn, my arousal.

I looked down at her. Basking in our size difference. With her face deep in my crotch, she barely rivalled my legs in length. But the cherry on top was the sight of her cute feet between mine. I had small feet, but Blair's were tiny. Its entirety could fit in my arch!

The sight. The thought. The feel! Its all driving my mad!!!

"Ahhhh," I groaned.

Blair's efforts doubled. Her fingers plunged in. They weren't as long, but still worked wonders. Touching each note in beat with her oral assault.

I couldn't take it anymore. I squeezed my thighs. Locking her in place as I explored her body with a hand. Using the other to grope my breasts. Imagining her struggle, aligned that with Blair's divine cunnilingus and touch, brought me over the top. Making me cum like a storm. Drenching her in love.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

 Blair

I gasped as soon as Daisy released me. The amount of liquid that came out of this "tiny" girl was insane!

"Blair," came her concerned voice as I sat up and coughed my lungs out. "You alright?"

Her large hand patted my back. Legs encircled mine as she hovered behind.

"Oh Blair," she said sadly. "I'm-"

"Its fine," I chuckled. "I just forgot you're a squirter."

She blushed, resting her chin on my head. Pulling me against a warm body finely coated in sweat. The feeling was suiting. Safe, like in a momma bear's embrace.

"At least I know you enjoyed it."

"I did." She laughed. "A lot."

"Ya," I laughed along. "You almost drowned me!"

"Sorry," she kiss my head in apology. "I kinda lost myself. When I saw you between my legs, I felt a sensation of power. You were just so small, and... And..." she sighed. "I'm sorry."

I knew what she meant. I always felt that way when I saw Daisy. But it must have been overwhelming for her. She was always small. Never knowing the feeling of strength that came with size. Not until now. Of course she'd lose it. Power is after all a seductive bitch.

I turned to her and got to my knees. Even then she was still taller on her ass. With a smile I pulled her in for a kiss.

"You should never say sorry to me, Daisy." I spoke between kisses. "I don't deserve it. In fact, everything you do to me is completely ok. Even if you wanted to shrink me into a bug and stomp me, I'll understand."

"I'll never do that," she smiled weakly.

"I know. I'm just saying you shouldn't feel bad. If this is one way to show how sorry I am, I'll go through it. No matter how insane you get."

Love twinkled in her eyes upon hearing my words.

"Now, how small do you shrink me?"

................................................................

I was starstruck. Feeling like a flea standing under the shadow of a goddess.

Her large feet mere meters away. Dainty toes flexing as she shifted her weight. Holding more power in a pinky than all of me. Their movements sent a shiver down my spine.

My gaze lifted. Admiring her calves, thighs and cute, pink, swollen labia - looking as intimidating as it was lovely. Oh how I wanted to go spelunking!

Bewitched, I followed the curves of her feminine hips and waist. To her modest chest and slender neck. Stopping as her face came to view.

Her giant blue eyes sparkled. Enamoured by the living doll that was me. Standing before her feet. Dwarfed by everything around.

Then she moved. Shaking the very ground. I watched in fearful wonder this gorgeous mountain lay down. Her simple descent commanded reverence that equalled an avalanche. Or any natural phenomenon that strikes awe and terror at the hearts of mere ants under its mercy.

My legs quaked from deep lust derived from the world shaking display of her casual act. Causing me to stupidly gawk as she finally settled on her belly. Head hovering above, held up by a hand. Blue eye staring with unfathomable curiosity.

The mere act of meeting her gazing made me feel undeserving of her attention. She was a goddess!

"You ok," came her angelic voice. Shattering my fear and daze.

She was concern for me. A germ. And that made me feel butterflies.

"Blair?"

"I'm fine," I finally spoke, getting back my courage. "You're just so breath taking."

She blushed. I managed to make a goddess blush!

It bewildered me how she hasn't grabbed me yet. The first time she shrunk, I instantly got her in my hands. Probing her cute body with childlike fascination. But here was Daisy, looking at me with great admiration. Respecting my boundaries. Giving my time to soothe into my new size. And I adored her for that.

From this height, everything was more noticeable. Particularly smell. And the biggest scent that dominated the air was sex. More specifically her sex. Its sweet like molasses, mixed with a strong feminine musk. And of course hinted with her signature daisy scent. At this size it was just MORE.

It made me tingle with desire.

Funny how being aroused quickly shattered one's fear. Because now I'm imagining being stuffed, pressed or rubbed on/into more intimate regions. Like what I've done when she was small.

I followed the scent of sex to her discarded pink panties. Wet with love, and hopefully still warm from her touch. With a grin, I made my way to it.

"Where are you going," Daisy asked curiously, not once interrupting me.

"Nowhere," I smiled up to her as I jogged to the pink cloth. "Just wanted to get something of mine."

"You mean MY panties," she smiled as I dove into the folds.

"Ahhhh," I basked in its aroma, wrapping myself in this cum soaked blanket.

"Ok weirdo," she chuckled. Grabbing an end. Pulling it, and me, upwards. "Get out. That's dirty."

"Hey," I yelled, falling off my newly claimed prize. "That's mine!"

"Really?"  She smirked. "If you want it, take it from me."

I tried, pulling onto the other end. Using all my weight against her pointer finger and thumb. It was for naught. I was inadequate in comparison. And it made me sexually intoxicated!

Yup. This was definitely a new kink.

"Give it back."

I pulled in vain.

"Give. It. To. Mahhhh." I slip and fell on my ass. "Owww."

"Oh my," Daisy laughed. Amused by my futile attempt. "You ok."

"No," I spate. "You stole my treasure!"

"You really want it," Daisy asked. Dangling her panties above. Teasingly. Knowing full well it was out of reach. Even if I jumped.

I nodded. Giving her my best puppy dog eyes look. Making her blushed.

"Fine, you can borrow it." She succumbed to my gaze.

I jumped in glee and mild victory as her sex scented cloth descended. Burying me in its endless glory.

.............................................................................................................................................................................

Daisy

I was in prone position with my chin resting on hands. Watching Blair with utter fascination.

She was acting as adorable as her size. Guess anything you do at 15 cm (6 in) tall was precious. Especially when she was rolling around, wrapped in my giant (to her) undergarments.

I was a bit embarrassed. My panty were sallied. Yet she pressed her face into the moist spot that held my muffs. Basking in its dirty state. At my dirty scent.

But in a way it was also arousing. Anything Blair did was hot and prone to sexual excitement. And at that size she was... Well, lets just say it took everything to keep my hands off her.

Blair stopped playing with my underwear, got up and struggled slightly to drag it away.

"Where are you going this time," I chuckled at the sight.

"I'm hiding this before you take it back." She groaned. I couldn't help but coo. It was darling to see her struggle with a mundane task. Would be a shame if something hindered her efforts.

With a mischievous smirk, I placed my finger on the other end of my panty. Effortlessly making her task impossible.

"Hey, let go," she pulled.

"Why? Its not yours."

"You gave it to me."

"I lent it to you," I corrected.

"Argh, can you please let go," she huffed. Glaring at my hand.

Before I could act, she charged in a respectable speed for her size. Taking me by surprise. And a bit fearful. This was Blair after all. I was still intimidated by her. Could she break my hand? But then...

*Boop*

She collided with me. Making as little damage as a poke. I almost bursted out with laughter from the adorableness of her attack. Watching as the powerful Blair wrestled in vain against one hand.

"Let... Go.".

I cooed internally. This was definitely precious. Wish I could take it all on video.

"Arg," she groaned in defeat. Letting go and dramatically collapsing.

"You ok," I chuckled.

"No," she pouted. "Bully."

"Look who's taking," I teased.

She spat her tongue out in response before playfully hiding in the folds of the pink cloth. I'm glad she was enjoying this now. Better than when she was all edgy and tense.

"Lets make a deal," I said. "I'll trade it for something."

She broke from her pink cocoon and sat up, "What do you have in mind?"

My eyes darting to her own small undergarments. "My panties for yours?"

"Oh. So you want me naked?" She grinned. Crossing her arms, amplifying her breasts.

"Its only fair." I said. "How come I'm the only one nude?"

"Fair enough," she smiled. "Fine. Its a deal."

I watched with lustful curiosity as Blair's hips swayed to an imaginary rhythm. Teasing me with a wink before unclasping her bra. Turned to hide her delicious melons before she let the first piece fall.

My heart pounded as she continued dancing. Remembering the time I also danced for her. Did I look as ravaging as she was now? I could see why she enjoyed tiny me so much.

Blair gazed over her shoulders. Slapping her ass as she slowly bent down. Pushing her butt in the air for me to see. Swaying it side to side before seductively peeling the black thong off. Giving me a peek at her cute holes.

As the black garment fell to her feet, she jumping up and swayed her perfect tear drop breasts into view. Stopping them from bouncing wildly by grabbing hold. Moaning lustfully as she kneaded herself.

My heart stopped. There she stood in all her glory. Looking as divine as she did in her 210 cm frame. Playing with her nipples as her eyes tempted me to join.

I extended my pointer finger. Shaking as I drew closer to her tiny frame. Luckily for me, Blair took command.

Holding onto my finger, she glides it over to her breasts. Smirking as she pressed onto me. Shaking her lovely orbs. The feeling of her miniscule nipples sent shivers across my arm.

She then pushed my finger down. Leveling it with her crotch. My heart went wild in anticipation of whats to come. Watching in lascivious fascination as she slowly pressed onto me.

"Mmm," she moaned. Her crotch taking life. Gradually grinding in an accelerating tempo as her lust grew.

It was surreal! I could feel her tiny vagina pressing its wet heat onto my finger. Greedily trying to take me in, failing in its attempt. Its too big for you Blair!

"Take me." She slurred.

Time stopped. Take her? In my hands? I would have eventually done so, but now that it was happening I got nervous.

Swallowing hard, I complied. Gently cupping my fingers behind her, letting her lean in before lifting up.

It was like a dream holding Blair. She seemed weightless. Like a toy. But this wasn't one. This was Blair... In my hands... The size of a toy...

I was in a trance, and could see Blair was in the same dreamlike state. No doubt in awe of the situation we were in.

"I cant believe this," I whispered. With great care, I sat up. Getting into a better position to examine her.

"Ya," Blair said in equal wonder. Hugging my thumbs across her chest.

"I mean, come on. I have a living being in my hands!"

The doll like girl bit her lips seductively. Turned on in this novelty as I was. I could feel her tiny nipples swell under my thumb. It made me wet.

I gently pressed onto her soft orbs. Concentrating on the stone like beads that topped her breasts.

"Mmmmm," she moaned in response. Encouraging me to continue.

I did so. Tantalized by the way her tiny tits jiggled and swayed in my touch. Noticing that each pillow was smaller than my thumb nail. But no matter the size, it was still fun to play with.

I smiled. "I could just eat you up."

"Is that so?" She slurred mischievously, pulling her legs apart. Exposing her swollen nether lips, dripping with anticipation. "Well then... Bon appétit."

I rolled my eye and chuckled. She was cute.

I brought her up to my face and examined her puffs. It was so tiny! Like a small red slit between her creamy legs. That thing tried to eat my finger! To be fare, at its original size it could eat my entire arm.

The thought made my own loins ache. And the more I stared, the more I got drawn in. Until I couldn't help myself anymore. My tongue came out in its own accord and ever so gently licked the entirety of her body.

"Ahhhh," She moaned.

Her sweet taste got me hooked, I pushed into her groin. Greedily licking and sucking her tiny pussy. Splitting her up with the tip of my tongue. Taking in more of her marvelous flavor.

"AHHHHH," Blair screamed louder. Hands pushing against my nose. Feet slapped against my cheeks. Her toes scrunching on my skin.

I pressed deeper. Tongue overpowering her, lapping her entire southern regions at once. Sending Blair in fits of pleasure.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

What followed was an hour of pure bliss. All fears of being tiny shattered and replaced by an intense feeling of ecstasy.

I got to give it to Daisy, she knew how to handle me. Hurting me in a pleasurable manner when she gave into lust. Anyone would give in. But she use it for our desires. Unlike me who let lust rule.

At one point I found myself staring at her frightfully huge, yet beautiful, sopping vagina. Meaning to drive her into mind blowing euphoria. All by my shrunken lone self. Daisy promising not to interfere.

I knew my way around a pussy, but this was daunting. The strong smell alone made me dizzy. And the heat was something else entirely. Like a furnace. Terrifyingly sexy.

I dove in, head first, onto her clit. It was as big as a melon and tasted as sweet as I imagined. Each musical gush of pleasure gave me confidence to grind into her. Pressing my hands within her folds, kneading where I knew she loved. My legs dug deep into her snatch, teasing her with flicks of my toes and feet. Kicking just right to maker her quiver.

"Ahhhh," she screamed as I bit her clit.

Her hands came down, eager to join. But settled for kneading her inner thighs. Guess she was still keeping her promise. But I knew it wont be long until she takes control. I'm actually surprised she hasn't yet.

My efforts doubled. Pridefully trying to prove that even at this size I was still a damn prodigy when it came to sex. I curled my arm into cunt. Punching against her G-point.

She gasped. Muscles tensing. Squeezing in agreement with my touch. The more I moved, the more she squirmed. And more eager she got to join in.

"Hell with it," she hissed. Finally breaking our deal.

Her hands pressed against my back. Pushing me. Guiding my body up and down. Legs pumping in and out as I tried to work her giant clit. This time, massaging the swollen lump between my breasts.

She was in full control. Savouring her power. I knew this feeling. That itch within her core. That stimulating thought of having a dildo sized girl at her mercy. Along with the physical gratification of it. All too much to bare.

So I gave myself to her. Basking in my own subjugation to her cunt. The fear, anxiety, and thrill galvanized me into a new sexual high.

I found myself sinking into her. Legs easily swallowed up. Followed shortly by my thighs. Squeezed within her trembling vaginal wall. Splashed from each plunge.

 The deeper I got, the more her moans grew. By the times I was down to my ass, I could feel her cervix. My feet pressed onto it as my hands massaged the walls around.

Her pulsing muscles told me she was close. And so I picked up pace. Kicking my legs. Punching her g-spot. Timing my motions as she rammed me in. Then...

"AHHHHH," she came. Like a fire hydrant erupting in my face.

By the time her climax subsided, she carried me to her waiting lips. Eager to return the favor.

It didn't take long for her powerful tongue to bully my tiny snatch into a raging fit of pleasure. It was my turn to scream.

"AHHHHH."

Instead of taking a break, she continued by gently kissing and licking the length of my body. The sensation was relaxing. Like a strange kind of wet massage.

Then the red monster found itself between my legs again. Stroking in long licks against my nether before ramming its tip. Demanding to enter, but failing due to its sheer size. I took pride at how I many big dicks I've tamed, but this monster was beyond what my "tiny" pussy could take.

It overwhelmed me, treating me as its bitch. I could do nothing but allow her assaults to drive me into another fit of mind blowing bliss.

"Fuck," I moaned. Gasping for air.

At this size I was easily being worn down. Sure I still had hours of energy in me, but usually my partners were tapped out by now. And I would be forced to continuing without them.

Daisy was still energized and eager for more. Proving by the fact that she still played with my body. Chuckling as she licked my breasts. Amused at how they bounced. Her eyes dilated at the mesmerizing sight. In a slur, she spoke.

"Want to go for another round?"

I smiled, "Definitely."

Daisy

Laying on Blair's large bed, I found myself radiating with the after glow of what I'd consider a sexually gratifying night. Even at a demoted scale, Blair was still beyond extraordinary in the fields sex. Guess I shouldn't expect less from her. She was after all born to be remarkable, no matter the size.

As I savoured the lingering thoughts and feel of our latest session, a sensual spike run though my spine from the tiny pitter-patter on my belly. With a smile, I propped my head up. Careful not to disturb the progress of the tiny girl trekking me like a living mountain.

Her destination? My chest. More specifically my right nipple.

"Its really pink," she said in admiration. Settling beside it to got a better look.

Her fascinated inspection soon turned physical as she playfully probed it with her big toe. Like testing the waters. She gradually applied the full force of her feet. Sensually rubbing my pink teat between her pads. Giving me a strange footjob.

"Its bigger than my head," she noted with a laugh. Bending over to lick my milk ducts like candy.

I blushed.

"Shame." Blair huffed. "No milk."

She leaned further in. Pressing her breasts against my teat, giving a great size comparison.

"Will you look at that," she laughed. "Congratulations, Daisy. It seems like you're finally bigger than me."

The thought of Blair's "large" breasts miniscule compared to a single nipple made me quiver. I didn't have a considerable bust, but mass-wise my flat chest was now more than the entirety of her body!

She realigned her left breasts. Hovering it above my teat, then pressed down.

"What are you doing?"

"Just seeing if I can get my nipple in yours," she stated.

I smiled. Its nice to see Blair getting back her confidence. It made her creative. And creative was hot.

"Huh," she chuckled, looking at me. "I'm in."

My loins pulsed.

"How does it feel to be nipple fucked?" She ground her boob.

"I've had bigger," I smirked.

"Guess you have. But speaking of being fucked by big things."

She rose. Her left breast stretched, still attached to my nipple. With a giggle she tugged, causing her orbs to snapped back. Bouncing allover the place in a hypnotizing rhythm. She was really in me!

I bit my lips as I watched Blair straddle my udder. Smiling seductively before her descent.

"Mmm," I moaned, feeling her ass and groin on me. Forcefully trying to get my nipple between her cheeks. Cute little thing actually thought she could.

"Damn," she sighed.

"You really thought you could take it?"

"No," she scoffed. Still sitting on my teat. "Not at this size."

"You want to be bigger?"

"Not just yet."

With that, Blair skipped towards my face. Making me giggle as she tickled my neck, trying to climb onto my chin.

"Hey, stay still," she ordered.

Even small, she knew how to command. I could defy her, shake my head and make her to fall. But I'm more curious to see what she had in mind.

"Ha," she jumped in victory on my chin. Her weight barely registering as a gentle poke.

Her tiny feet pattered across my cheeks. Heading towards one of my eyes.

"Boo," she screamed as her head came into view. "Scared you. Didn't I?"

She was adorable. Grinning down, she swayed a leg above my eye. Straddling it. Giving me a great view of her naked butt and pussy.

"Enjoying the view," she asked while shaking her hips for my benefit. Then waddled over to the bridge of my nose. Where she draped herself.

At one eye, I saw her beautiful face. On the other, her cute butt in the air.

"Has anyone told you how pretty your eye are," she asked.

"Luca does," I blushed. "In a friendly way."

"Luca does not count," she laughed. Tracing a finger at the base of my lower eyelids "You have a pretty eye. I could get lost in it."

My heart skipped.

"Anyways," Blair pulled herself onto my nose, sitting like a cowgirl.

It was hard to see at this point. So I concentrated on her movement. She dragged her tiny crotch along the bridge of my nose. Leaving a thin snail trail towards my nasal tip. Where she sat with her feet tapping on my upper lips.

"Open up," she commanded.

Did she want to explore my mouth? I wasn't against the idea. In fact, it turned me on.

"Wow," she basked. From her weight distribution, I'd guess she was leaning to see my open maw.

A mischievous idea came to mind. Before Blair could retract, I perked my lips and blow. Hitting her square on the face, knocking her off my nose and onto my left cheek.

I giggled as she scolded me. Even more so as I realized she was tumbling all over the place. Unable to get her footing as I laughed.

"I said," she kicked my nose while on her back. "STOP!"

"Ok. Ok." I forced myself still. Feeling giddy from the actual power I had over her. "I'll stop,"

"Good," Blair huffed as she got right back on the tip of my nose.

Her feet rested once again on my upper lip. Her hands gripping my nasal, holding herself in place.

"Lets try this again," she said. "Open your mouth... Uh, uh. Not to wide... Perfect."

My mouth was barely opened half a centimeter.

"Now stick out your tongue."

I complied. Pushing it out. Wrapping my lips around it.

"Good." Blair said happily.

As I wondered what she planned, I felt a small brush against my tongue. Something rubbing back and forth along its tip.

It was tangy. And familiar. What was it?

My mind went wild as I savoured the flavor. My beating heart knew what it was. But my mind drew blanks. It was at the tip of my tongue. It tasted like... Like...

As it riddled my mind, a second pad pressed next to the first. Instantly giving the mystery away.

It was her feet! Her adorable, delicious, little feet!

I closing my eyes, basking at the realization. Now that I knew what it was. It's pretty easy to tell its shape. I felt her heel dig against my wet muscle. Then gliding down to the arch, where she paused to grind. Giving me a better taste of its delicious tang. It slid further down, towards the balls of her foot. Then her divine toes.

I could actually feel her tiny digits scrunch and splay as she rubbed them against my taste buds. Her delicious sweat mixing with my saliva. Mushed around, coating her feet up to the ankles with the lewdish mess.

It was surreal! In the beginning of the school year I was forced to worship her smelly, amazonian feet. Hating myself for enjoying its sweat on my mouth. But now those large soles were cute enough to fit on tip of my tongue, and I relished its taste.

We really came a long way to get here.

As I enjoyed her light flavour, Blair suddenly withdrew. But before I complain, something straddled against tongue. Two identical pillar. With a soft heat radiating from above. It didn't take a genius to figure what it was or what Blair planned next.

"Mmmm." Blair moaned, pressing down onto my tip. Grinding her groin like she did to my nipple.

I did my part. Sharpening my tongue and wiggled in response to the sway of her hips.

"Ahhhh," her groans grew louder. Her upper half fell onto my nasal. Holding it for support as we both tried to sate Blair's infinitely hungry crotch. I could actually feel her small breasts collide onto my nose, swaying a my breath washed over them.

All the while she rode me, I worked on my own pussy. Stroking vigorously, while trying to keep my head still, was harder than I thought. My muscles would spasm uncontrollably in great pleasure. Not to mention I had to hold my own moans or disturb Blair's fun.

We played with each other for about 10 minute when a naughty idea came in mind. I parted my lips and pulled my tongue in. Causing Blair to squeak as she tumbled, butt first, into my mouth. I closed my lips. Trapping her in such a position that only her legs, arms and head stuck out.

"Daisy! What the he-hehe-HAHHHH!!!"

I cut her off by furiously flicking my tongue against her crotch. The sudden shock, and battering of her defenseless sex, sent Blair into a state of heavenly bliss.

Her head backed in pleasure, hair falling against my lower lip. Arms stretched along my chin, grabbing my skin as she howled.

The minimal plash of Blair's love sent me into my own state of euphoria. My own head backed as my muffled scream vibrated against Blair's body.

It was perfect. Like the countless of orgasms we shared in the past hour.

As our climax settled, we both splayed in our current position. Basking from the afterglow.

"That was something," Blair huffed in satisfaction. Patting my lip. "You can let me go now."

With a smirk, I started sucking. Licking between her ass cheeks at the same time.

"Ooooohhh-oh-or not," she shuddered.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

I found myself standing on the floor. Staring up at Daisy who sat on the bed. Shifting to the edge before descending her lovely feet. Resting them on their heels, angled in such a way that it still towered over my 10 cm frame. Her pretty toes wiggles above, enticing an erotic tingle between my thighs.

I have no idea where the appeal of feet came from.

Breasts are alluring because they're the first things we attach to as pups. Our brains subconsciously relating it as the source of nutrition and love. Hips and ass are desired because of fertility associations. While pussies and/or dicks are appealing because they're the means to reproduce. Sure, these are only theories, but they kinda makes sense.

But feet...

The appeal and its connection to lust makes no sense. Yet as I stare at Daisy's flawless soles and dainty toes, I cannot help but drool. In a daze, I walked towards them. Revelling at the tainted air around it.

"Well," Daisy parted her feet to get a better view of me. "Are you going to massage me or not?"

"In a second," I smiled. "Cant I have moment to appreciate a master piece?"

She blushed. Quickly placing her feet back in front of me to hide her rosy face.

I giggled. She so bashful its adorable. Even in her gigantic size.

My eyes following the length and lovely curve of her pads. Toes just above my head. Wiggling happily. With a small jump, I managed to wrap my arms around her right big toe. Pulling it down to level with my face.

"Mwah," I exaggerated my peck for Daisy's pleasure. "Damn! Even your toes are pretty."

"Thanks," she said shyly. "I care for them as much as I can. But they're nothing like yours."

"What makes you say that," I asked, taken aback.

"Yours are perfect." She blushed. "They're way bigger than mine and finely pampered."

"Is bigger better," I kissed her big toe.

She shrugged, "You're big, and I like you."

Now I blushed. Hiding my face under her toes. "My feet cant be that pretty."

"Not naturally. I've been acquainted with your feet for as long as we've known each other." I cringed as we went down memory lane. "And I've come to notice how fine they were. Perfectly trimmed and painting nails. Smooth and healthy skin. Cant be that flawless without some sort of foot treatment. Uhm, foot therapy?"

True. I forces Daisy to do many things for my feet - Mostly involving her tongue... Between my toes. - so I maintained them. Or rather, I paid for their maintenance.

They had to look pretty for her...

"Foot spa treatment." I corrected while rubbing between her toes. "We should definitely get one together."

"Sounds kinda expensive."

"Don't worry about it. Its on me."

"I'm not-"

"Come on, Daisy. You shouldn't feel guilty about me spending money on you. I'm more than happy to do so."

"Ya, but..." she sighed. "I don't want to be dependent on you."

This hurt a bit. But I could see why she felt that way. Ever since she was young, Daisy has been independent. And if she starts relying on me, what happened if I leave? I wouldn't dream of it, but if it did happen then Daisy would be hurt in more ways than one... Guess this was a way of protecting herself.

"Look, I'm sorry if I soured the mood, but..." she huffed. "Can we change the subject?"

"Well," I smiled and pecked her toenail in comfort. Deciding not to push her on the subject. "We were originally talking about your pretty feet."

She gave me an appreciative smile.

"So," I pressed myself onto her second toe. "What do you want to do next?"

"Can I step on you..."

............................

I was now laying in the ground. Looking up at Daisy's lovely face. Golden hair cascading like sunlight radiating out of her angelic visage. It made me want to kiss her plush lips.

"You really ok with this," she asked. Cutely brushing a stray bang behind her ear.

"Yup," I gave her a thumbs up.

"Ok then," Daisy's rosy face slowly got blocked behind her pretty soles.

My heart pounded as her foot came down. She aligned it in such a way that my face was between her big and second toe. And as it got closer, I could feel its warmth. Followed by the faint smell of her foot. A sweet, flowery tang. It made my shudder.

Damn! How dominated and aroused I started to feel.

"Last chance to back out," Daisy swayed her foot and wiggled her toes in a tantalizing, menacing manner. Intending to scare. And in a way it did. But it made me crave it more.

"Just step on me alre-Offff!"

She cut me off with the sudden drop of her sole. Her second and big toe sandwiched my face. Arms caught under the ball of her foot. The weight slowly growing. Pushing the air out of me...

I wriggled in vain. Completely subdues. And she wasn't even pushing hard!

"Am I too heavy?" She smirked. Lightly bouncing. Scrunching her toes. Dominating me in such a simple, yet effective, manner.

"Itss puurfeeect," I groaned. The weight of her feet making it hard to talk.

From my point of view I could see every fine detail of her lovely toes. Each dainty wrinkle and print. Even the miniscule specs that stuck to her skin: dirt, lint, and the like. Small sweat beads were also noticeable. Collecting under each crease. Its scent ever present. Sipping onto my own skin as she played with me.
 
I relished in the touch, scent and humiliating feel of her pads. Smiling as Daisy's eye twinkled with fascination. She was really enjoying this. The power she had over me.

My body suddenly felt light as the great pad lifted. Giving me time to breath in ease. But as soon as my lunges filled, it came back hard. This time covering me from head to toe under its mildly sweaty flesh.

"Oh my!" Daisy's muffled squeal came from behind my fleshy prison. "Where did you go!"

Her foot ground then lifted.

"Hi," she giggled. "You enjoying yourself down there?"

I nodded in a daze.

"Good," she smirked. Using her big toes, she gently flick me 90 degrees. I was taken aback, but not harmed.

Her foot came back down. But now that I was perpendicular to its length, I wasn't fully enveloped. My head peeked on one side as my feet did to the other.

"You're so cute," Daisy cooed. Lust riddling her eyes.

She got a bit carried away. Lightly rolling me along the length of her arch and balls of her foot. Fully coating me in her sweat. It made me dizzy. A bit scared. But mostly aroused.

"Oh yesss," she moaned. "You feel perfect."

The rolling continued for about a minute before she settled me under the arch of her toes. With a wink, she scrunched them. Easily holding me in place as she lifted me off the floor and onto the bed. Dumping me right at the middle of its large, soft surface.

Before I could get my bearing, the entire ground shifted. I fell on my back, turning over to see Daisy get on all four. She winked at me before crawling towards the head of the bed.

The sight was divine. I marveled her shadow slowly consumed me. Watching from bellow as the goddess flew by. Her smiling face passed, followed by her feminine torso, cute belly button and fine hips.

She sat down with her back against the headboard. The sheer weight of her ass on the bed made me to bounce a up and down. When everything was finally calm, I turned towards her. Coming face to face with her dainty toes, just two meters away.

"I think you owe me a massage," She smiled. Sitting with her legs bent so her feet were flat on the bed. Easier for me to play with.

"Rolling me around in your smelly foot isn't considered a massage?" I smirked.

"Are they that smelly," Daisy blushed, wiggling her toes. Feeling self-conscious.

"Yup," I chuckled. "But in a good way."

She blushed a darker shade.

I crawled towards her foot. Burying my face and rubbing my nose against her skin. Sniffing loudly. "AHHH! Tangy and sweet. Just how I like."

Daisy bit her lips seductively as my tongue traced along her index. I savoured the strong flavour of her skin. Planted kisses on her nail. Arms wrapped around her toes as I massaged them with my body.

When I looked back at her, I noticed she had one hand in her crotch. Her eyes locked on me. Relishing my touch.

I straddled her big toe, grinding my groin against it. Watching her watch me. Masturbating together.

Her toes scrunch. She was close, and so I doubled my show. Playing with my tits as I fingered myself on top of her foot. My eyes watching her crotch swallow fingers more powerful than my entire body. Splitting her cunt as she invaded herself.

I imagined how it would be like watching another giant assault her pussy. Or me in my original size dominating her while she dominated someone smaller. We really needed to try a threeway shrink.

Her fingers withdrew, giving a glimpse of her gaping cunt. Wide enough for me to in dive deep without any effort.

"Blair," she huffed. Her fingers pried her outer labia. Keeping herself agape. "I need you."

I smiled and jumped between her feet. Bolting towards the honey leaking sex. Waiting lustfully to have me in it.

Time slowed as I jumped the last few meters. The scent got thick, I could practically taste it. The pink and leaking glory seemed to grow as I flew closer. And the warmth radiated her love. Then...

*PLOP*

I was in. Instantly making her cum.

"AHHHHHH!"

Now I found myself flying the other direction. Her strong vaginal muscles shot me out with her seemingly endless stream of love. I collided against the soaked blanked bellow. Her juice spilling everywhere. Drenching everything in her fertile stench.

"Wow," Daisy huffed with a satisfaction.

Her long finger wrapped around me as I coughed out the thick fluids in my lungs. Securing me in her palm, she lifted me up to her pretty, smiling face.

"You're really amazing." She said with a loving smile.

"I try," I replied, catching my breath.

"Were you able to cum too," she asked. Bring me closer for inspection. Concentrating on my tits.

I shook my head. Slowly getting lost in her large blue eyes.

"Oh," she smiled. "We should do something about that."

I split my legs as desire slowly consumed my thoughts. Running a hands along my slit in a sensual manner. Biting my lips in anticipation.

She smiled back. Her gaze falling to my aching nether. I watched with curiosity as she sucked onto her index finger. When it was well coated in spit, she drew it out. A string of saliva stretching from her lips to the tip. Heading towards me.

"Mmmm," I moaned as her finger descended between my legs. Lathering me with her spittle.

I gave myself to her. Basking in her growing touch. Shuddering from the scent of sex, feet and saliva on my skin.

"This is heaven."

Daisy

The night was more than I hoped for. I managed to explore avenues of pleasure so foreign to me. Like being big. Being the dominantor and not the dominatee. And playing with a living doll.

It was magical.

But sadly, like all things, it had to come to an end. Ava was expecting me back before 12, and its already passed that. Plus, the drive back wasn't short. I was definitely getting a scolding.

Every time I told Blair I had to leave, she'd find some way to distract me. Like snaking thigh deep in my vagina, making me screaming like a bitch in heat. After that, I'd punish her for making me late. Flicking her ass, getting horny watching it jiggle. I'd end up licking it, which leads to more "fun". I'd scold myself again, say I needed to leave. And, like before, Blair will snake her way back between my legs. Rinse, repeat.

The cycle was not going to break itself. I needed to end it. And I had a plan: trap Blair in such a manner that she cant get to me. If she does, the cycle continues.

"HEY, SMARTASS," came her grumpy voice. "Do you really think this can keep me?"

"Yes," I snickered watching the lump of cloth shuffle around. The said cloth was my white sock. Inside was Blair. Probing its length to find an exit. She wouldn't find one - I tied the end.

"If you think this is punishing me. Think again! I'm enjoying it in here!"

She sniffed loudly.

"Ahhhh. Its perfect. I could definitely live in here!"

"Is that so?" I chuckled. "Then I'll leave. You seem happily occupied as it is."

"You won't seriously leave me here." I watched, with childlike glee, as Blair pushed her way over.  "I'll starve before someone finds me."

"I'm not so sure," I smirked. Amused holding a conversation with a sock. "My socks are pretty soaked. You could try squeezing droplets of sweat to drink."

"That sickeningly hot. And I might just try that. But no! I wont let you leave me like this!"

"For someone trapped in my footwear, you're pretty demanding."

"For some who buys cloths in the children's section, you're being stuck up."

"Stuck up? Me?" I smirk, then stepped on Blair. Trapping her beneath my foot. "Well who's stuck now."

I shuddered from the feeling of power that coursed through me. It got better when a sensual tickle electrified my foot.

"Ohhhh," I moaned.

Not sure what Blair was doing, but it felt great! My own hands started to wander-

"Damn it!" I huffed, pulling my foot off her. She's distracting me again!

"I wasn't done with that!"

I rolled my eyes, practically feeling Blair's smirk behind the fluffy cloth.

"Hey, Daisy! Why don't you wear me. It'll make things more interesting."

"I have a better Idea," I snatched the footwear quite roughly. Tugging its end like a yoyo. Bouncing Blair inside. Intending to take her pride down a notch.

"Daisy. STOP!" cried a confused and disoriented Blair.

I responded by roughly twirling her around. Causing her to scream from the sudden shock and G force shift. She begged me to stop. Powerless to fight back as I easily spun her around.

I shamefully drew pleasure and arousal from her unfortunate mistreatment. With one final turn, I let the sock dangle like a pendulum. Lifting it up to my face as it came to stop.

"You still alive in there," I teased. Poking the sock.

There was a soft grunt, but nothing else.

With a satisfied smile, I tugged the sock open. Gently pulling its toes end, rolling Blair softly into my palm. She splayed out, disoriented and totally nauseated.

As she came to, I poked her on the belly. Giggling when she dizzily swat my finger. "Sto... stop..."

"Or what," I poked her again.

As my finger touched her belly, she turned her face towards my palm and puked.

"Ahh!" I gasped. Taken by such shock that I almost dropped her.

Securing her with my other hand, I rushed to the bathroom to clean the mess she made.

"My gosh, Blair. Are you alright?" I placed her on the side of the sink. Just in case she wasn't done.

"Ya," she breath deeply. Trying to get herself back. "Just really shaken."

"Guess that's my bad," I chuckled while washing my hands. "At least you weren't full sized. Imagine the mess you would have made."

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

That was the first time in a long time that I actually got this nauseated. I'm an athletic gal. I'm used to being roughly handled. But when she had me in the sock, twirling me like a toy, I didn't know what's up from down. And as fast as it begun, it ended. Making me feels like my stomach was up to my mouth. And all it took was a playful poke for me to spew.

The next thing I know, I'm beside a giant sink as Daisy washes her dainty hands. I managed to collect myself before she places me on her shoulder. Tying a strand of her golden mane around my waist.

She said nothing as she returned to my room and started picking her things.

"Uhm... What are you doing?"

"Cleaning up."

"Cleaning?" I leaned onto neck. Right next to the hickies I made earlier. "Why? I have maids for that."

"Well, rich girl, I don't like the idea of letting someone clean up after me. Plus, I need to get going. We had enough fun for the night. Don't you agree."

"Oh," I was still shaken. But I still didn't want to let Daisy go. "Can you stay a bit longer?"

"I need to go, Blair. I promised Ava I'd be home." She bent over to picked her discarded shorts, the sudden shift made me fall off her shoulders. Dangling just above her pink nipple.

"Uhm, help." I held my mouth. Trying desperately not to puke again.

"Ops," she chuckled, pulling me up towards her face. "How's it hanging?"

"Funny," I felt my stomach turn. "Daisy can you-"

*MWAH*

She planted a wet smooch on her face. Effectively stunning and drenching me in spit. "Sorry. I couldn't help myself." She placed me back on her shoulder. "You were just too cute!"

"Don't," I heaved. Controlling my upset stomach. "Don't do that again."

"Kiss you?" She smiled coyly.

"Drop me," I sighed. "Or twirl me. I might puke on you again."

She giggled and continued to "clean". This time, I clung to her neck.

.............................

At some point, Daisy checked her extremely outdated phone. Shuffling through limited apps. She didn't have a single social media account! It troubled me a bit, but I guess she wasn't into those kind of things. Maybe I can convince her to get one. That way she could browse my endless posts of sexy images. I'm sure she's love that.

"Huh," Daisy opened her messages.

"Something wrong?" I peered onto her screen.

"Its Luca. He just got back home. Apparently he met Macy."

"Macy? What was he doing with her? I though he was with Ava."

"He was. I mean they both were. Seems like they met and had a good time."

"With Macy?" I asked in disbelief.

"Ya," Daisy said. Equally surprised.

"I didn't expect that."

"I'm a bit surprised myself. Guess Luca has a big story to tell tomorrow."

"Ya," I said quite sadly.

"Is something wrong?"

"I'm just thinking about Macy. I really need to make things up to her."

"I'm sure everything will be alright. If she spent time with Luca, she might be ready to speak with you." Daisy reassured me. "Plus, if you managed to snake your way into my life, I'm sure you can do the same to her."

I punched Daisy's neck, causing her to chuckle. "You're a bully."

"Look who's talking," She smirked. "Anyways. I think I'll take off now."

"Really," I blurted. "You don't want tea or something to drink. Its smart to hydrate after the night we had."

"I'm good," she smiled. "I can get a bottle of water before I leave. I doubt you know how to prepare tea."

"That's not true!" I scoffed.

"Really. You know how to make tea?"

"Yes." No. I didn't. And from her chuckle, Daisy knew it.

"As much as I want to see that, its late. Ava might be worried."

"Right," I mumbled.

"Don't be sad," she stroked my tiny head. "Its not like I'll leave you behind."

"What do you mean," I looked up in question.

"Well, you want me to stay with you. But I need to leave. The only way to satisfy both our wishes is to take you with me when I leave."

"Wait..."

"Blair, do you want to come home with me?"

"Are you kidding!" I jumped. "Yes!"

"Great!" She chuckled. "I think it'll be fun."

"Hold on." I said. "Do they allow walk-ins at the orphanage?"

"Not really," she smirked. "But they don't have to know."

"Come on, Daisy. I'm practically an amazon. Its impossible to miss me."

"Not at this size."

................................

Since Daisy couldn't drive, I was suppose to bring her home. But I couldn't reach the gears in my 10 cm frame, so I suggested my driver bring us. She wasn't charmed by the idea of disturbing someone so late at night. So instead proposed that I grow, drive us to the orphanage, and then she'll shrink me again. But I convinced her to keep me small for the ride.

"It would be fun," I said. Gazing at her crotch. She blushed and held me right next to her pulled-open shorts and pink panty. A rich feminine stench filled the air. A mix of Daisy's and my own. But dominantly her's.

"That's really strong," Daisy gagged at the sudden gust of tainted air. "I can smell it from here."

I too was stunned. But liked it.

"Maybe you should find some other place-"

"NO!" I barked, stunning her. "This will do. "

Sure the smell was strong, but erotically alluring. The more I breath, the more my crotch ached with desire.

I practically jumped from her hand. Bumping into her soft crotch and slid down her soaked undergarment. The wet cloth on my back and Daisy's vagina on my face.  

"Mmmm," the large girl moaned. Her eyes glimmering with lust.

"You enjoying yourself?" I grinned. Holding her swelling clit between my breasts. I was proud to see that they were bigger.

Daisy bit her lip in response. Allowing her pant and panty to snapped back against her waist. Locking me in darkness, surrounded by her dizzying scent and wet flesh.  

....................................

The ride back to the orphanage was fun.

In the car, Daisy would try her best to remain still. But I wouldn't give her that pleasure. I'd bite her clit and she'd shudder. Kick my legs within her sopping pussy, and make her moan.

I knew she was a shy girl, blushing as sounds of uncontrollable pleasures escaped her lip. All in the presence of my driver. Who professionally ignored the shuddering girl, clueless of tiny me latched onto Daisy's vagina.

I guess the secretive thrill outweighed her shame, because she let me continue. Maybe her shame even added to her pleasure. She did have a kink for humiliation.

With a smirk, I dove my arms deep. Curling to her g-point.

"Ahhhh," she moaned cutely.

It made me giggle. No doubt her face was as red as roses.

As things progressed, I felt her fingers press onto my back. Pushing into her. But as she started to get a rhythm, the car stopped.  

"We are here, Ms. Daisy," my driver said.

Instantly, she pulled her hands off me. "Oh. Ri-right. Uhm... Thanks..."

I giggled hearing her nervously mumbled and shuffled out. Once we were alone, my cramped space started expanding. Dim light poured from above as Daisy pulled her waist bands. I gaze up, meeting her beautiful eyes. Which were soon replaced by her dainty fingers. Curling around my chest to pulled me up to her blushing face.

"Hi," I smirked. "Did you enjoyed your ride?"

She nodded cutely. "How about you?"

"Of course," I patted her finger. "Was a bit cramped and smelly. But nothing I didn't like."

"I'm glad," she got a darker shade of red. "Anyways." She placed me on her upturned hand, giving me more liberty to move. "Here we are. My home."

The orphanage was quite impressive. It was a large older building with a rococo/neoclassical design. Overseen by the nearby catholic church with a similar build. It looked nice.

As we walked, Daisy gently placed me into the breast pocked of her light blue jean jacket. It was too big on her, probably belonged to Luca. The sleeves were pulled halfway up so her hands could be free. And it draped down to her upper thigh, like a dress. It made her look petite and adorable. I need to remember to dress her in my cloths.

The feeling of the fabric was rough on my skin. Luckily, Daisy shrunk black leggings and a grey hoodie for me to wear. She insisted that I don't parade naked, just in case someone sees me. Of course by "someone" she meant Luca or Ava. It wouldn't be an appropriate introduction if my naked breasts swayed in open air.

It was surreal seeing the world in my hiding spot. Like I was riding a mountain. Surrounded by bigger mountains. But I knew they weren't that large. Daisy was just small. And I: smaller.

I had to bury myself in the pocket as Daisy talked with the guard. It seemed like they had a friendly relationship. Daisy was late, but the man covered for her. Letting her in without a fuss.

From the outside, you'd think the orphanage was a luxurious hotel. But when you go in, you could see the simplicity of life here. The halls were bare, save for some benches and old paintings or pictures. And what little furniture decorated the area was of minimal quality.

"Well, here we are," Daisy whispered as she stopped in front of a door. "We have to be quiet. I think Ava is asleep."

"You share rooms?" I asked. Feeling stupid as soon as the words came out.

"Ya," Daisy chuckled. "What do you expect?"

She slowly opened the door and tiptoed in. A strange emotion crept in my heart as I saw the room. It was small. Even in my tiny perspective. My walk-in closet was bigger than this!

On top of that, she barely had anything. A small desk and chair near the door, an old drawer near the window, and a double decker bed on the other wall. At the top was her sister, Ava, sleeping soundly.

Everything in here worth significantly less than the custom golden dildo I owned. Even my sallied panties - discarded and/or forgotten under my bed - probably worth more. It made me see how different our lives were.

Daisy made her way to the desk and dropped my small duffle bag - now the only thing in here with value. It contained the gun and extra cloths for me to wear. Next to it, she laid her jean jacket. Placing me back on her shoulders as she took off her shoes.

Ever so gently, Daisy climbed onto the upper bed. Checking on her sis. This was the first time I saw her, and it was like looking at another Daisy. The girl had beautiful golden hair, pink lips, and a cute nose. Similar traits to her older sister. Both drop dead gorgeous.

I watched as Daisy sweetly brushed hair off Ava's face. Gently planting a kiss on the snoozing girl and wished her goodnight. The sight made my heart crumble. She didn't have much, but she seemed happy with her sis.

As quiet and gently as before, Daisy made her way down to her bed. Gracefully untying and lifting me to her smiling face.

"Well," she smiled down at me. "Here's where I live."

It surprised me how happy she was, living like this. I'd be depressed. But then again, she had her sister. I lived in a giant house, but alone. Guess she had at least one reason to smile.

"You ok," she asked me with concern. Pulling me closer to her dazzling eyes.

"I'm fine," I smiled sadly. "Your room is cute."

"Its small," she laughed quietly. "Nothing like yours, right?"

"Ya..."

"But at least its private. You should see the guys dorm. Luca shares a room with 5 other guys."

"FIVE," I blurted out. "How do they fit?"

"Oh their rooms bigger. Not like yours, but big enough. Usually we share with other kids. I only got this room because of Ava. She needed a quiet place to rest, and it would be nearly impossible in a room of 6-8 girls."

I nodded, trying to imagine that life.

"Anyways," Daisy laid onto her pillow. Placing me onto her soft shirt, over her chest. "Its life. And we're used to it."

Guilt gripped my heart, thinking back to all the times I made her life hell. And I added to her misery. If Daisy would allow me, I'd carry her and sister out of here.

"You sure you're ok?" Daisy looked down at me.

"I'm sorry."

"What for this time?"

"Everything I've done. You don't deserve it." There was a pause before her finger picked me up again.

"Blair, don't you dare go feeling bad about me now," a giant finger brushed me scalp. "The last thing I want is pity. I may not have fancy things, but I'm happy. After all, I have my sister and Luca." Her smile widened. "And now you."

My heart quaked. I lived through luxury, defining happiness through possessions. I could never think of myself living like this. And yet Daisy was happy because she had a few people in her life. AND ME!

"So don't feel bad about me. I wont have you if you do. Just continue being you."

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Daisy

I giggled as the now naked Blair tried and failed to depants me. She was just too weak.

"Fuck!" Blair huffed. "You mind."

"Hang on." Lifting my hips, I hooked my thumb into my shorts and effortlessly pulled it right off. Leaving me in my pink panties.

"Show off," Blair huffed playfully.

I smirked in response.

Laying back down, I pulled my thong up. Giving Blair a great view into my warm muffs. But as I did, a blanket of hot air radiated out. Hitting me with a strong concentrated smell of my unwashed sex.

"Oh my," I gasped. "I forgot how bad I smelt."

"Yup," Blair waved her hand over my nose.

"Can't believe you rode in there."

"I'm going to sleep in there," she smirked.

"Blair, you don't have to," my cheeks got warm. "I can find somewhere else for you to sleep. Maybe my shoe? It's quite comfy if you get over the smell."

"I can say the same about your cunt."

I bit my lip. Aroused from my own scent and her sultry voice.

Without another word, Blair got on all fours and crawled in. It was hard to see, but I could feel her shift around. When she settled, her warm crotch ground onto my clit.

"Ahhh," my hips bucked, and I released my panty. Sealing her with my hot muffs.

Blair was unbelievable. Her crotch was magic. Making me quake and quiver with ecstasy. Was this how the lucky men felt when she rode them?

"Ah-haaaa," I gasped loudly. Enjoying every second. Forgetting that we weren't alone...

"Daisy..."

Time stopped.

Instantly, I push Blair against my nether. The pressure wasn't enough to crush her, but enough to put her out of commission.

"Oh, hey Ava," I chuckled nervously. Shame burning my cheeks. "Did I wake you?"

"No," she said sleepily. The bed squeaked as she came down. "I usually wake up this time. Remember?"

"Right," I scooched to the side so Ava could join me. She occasionally woke up at night to joined me on my bed.

As she settled in, her arms wrapped around me. Pulling me close to her maturing breasts. And as if on queue, Blair started to wiggle vigorously. The two sensations made me shudder.

Not sure what Blair did next. But I felt a sharp ping that made me squeak. "Ahh!"

"You ok." Ava asked. Totally oblivious to Blair's presence.

"Ya," I blushed in humiliation. "Just got bitten by a bug."

"Oh." My baby sis frowned. "I made sure to close the windows before I left. How did it come in?"

"Maybeeeee," I moaned again. What the hell was Blair doing!?!

"You sure you're ok?"

"Ya," I squeezed my thighs roughly around Blair. Stopping her. "Little bugger is persistent. I might just crush it."

Ava giggled.  

I squeezed a couple more time to make sure Blair knew not to "fuck" with me. Then with a smile, I relaxed and settled into my sister's arms.

Since Ava was taller than me, she was the big spoon in bed. Which was good, because I didn't want to press Blair onto Ava as we slept. It would be utterly humiliating... Yet hot...

"Daisy." Ava whispered in my ear. Making me blush.

"Yes?"

"You smell funny."

Of course I did! After my night, I must reek of sex.  "Oh... Ah... Sorry. I haven't showered yet. I could-"

"Its ok," she rested her head on my scalp. Her breath washing over me. Making me red with shame."You're tired. And I don't mind the smell."

In some sickening way, it made me both shameful and aroused. And from the feel of it, Blair was laughing in mockery. Amused at my current predicament. One squeeze and it put her in place.

"Daisy." Ava spoke.

"Ya?"

"Goodnight," she whispered.

"Goodnight," I said. Allowing Ava to snuggle her maturing body onto my back.

I waited a bit. And as I heard the distinctive sound of Ava's slow breath, I knew she was asleep. In shame, my hand dropped to my crotch. Caressing the small bump that was Blair. Enticing her to move.

She got the message, and reworked my clit.

The pleasure was instant. I had to pressed one hand over my mouth to silence uncontrollable moans. I felt ashamed yet intoxicated by my action. The secrecy was immensely thrilling. Making me risk more as Blair and I gradually worked my sex into a quivering mess in the embrace of my sleeping sister.

"I'm sick..."

Blair

Morning came, and like clockwork I woke up to execute my usual routine. Being an athlete, my days always started with a jog and a brief workout to keep me in shape. But as my body went through the motions of sitting up, I found myself stuck in a sticky situation.

It was like being pasted to a warm, gooey surface. It stunk as well. Not badly, just strongly. Reminding me of sex...

"Oh... Right."

I chuckled as my mind instantly flooded with everything that had occurred the night prior. And before long, my loins burned in the realization of what/where I was adhered to - Daisy's pink and puffy labia.

I tried to move, but found it quite challenging as the sexual discharge from last night had dried onto my skin, holding me in place. I didn't hate it, but I wasn't going to just lay there and wait until Daisy woke up. And luckily I knew how to get out of this sticky, smelly prison.

With a grin, I wiggled and licked where I could. It seemed futile at first - tiny me trying to sexually entice a sleeping giant - but as time passed, the giant sex started to react to my movements. It leaked a new layer of lubricating juices, sipping out of the folds and loosening the thick paste adhering me to the hot flesh. Allowing me to slowly pull off.

"Finally," I huffed as soon as my arms came free. "Now to get out of here."

As much as I loved Daisy's pink cunt, there were other parts that I wanted to explore. From the current orientation, Daisy was most likely laying on her side. So I let gravity do the work, allowing it to pull me down towards the leg opening of her panty. It was a tight squeeze, but I managed to push my way out. Again, letting gravity do most of the work.

Once out of my tight, hot, and damp constraints, I found myself tumbling down her thigh and onto the bed. Thankfully it wasn't a hard drop. With a small shake of my head I was ready to continue.

Since Daisy had a thin blanket on, my new surrounding was dim. Dark, but not blindingly so. It allowed me to take in the marvelous sight that were Daisy's slender thighs. Further down was a third leg draped over the original two. No doubt it belonged to Ava who was obviously spooning her sister.

With a smile, I started walking along the length of the majestic legs. Then started running - might as well get my morning exercise in while sightseeing. It wasn't a hard run. The giants barely moved. And If they did, it was slow and lazy. The only thing that made it challenging was the uneven ground. And maybe the smell. Not as strong compared to being in Daisy's panty, but it was still dank and heavy from the two gigantic bodies sealed within the covers. Not that I didn't like it. It was just challenged my breathing rhythm by making me horny.

Before long, I found myself facing 4 different feet. All entangled and snugged against each other, toes twitching and scrunching to find warmth where they could. One pair was noticeably smaller than the other. It didn't take a genius to know which foot belonged to which sister.

With a naughty smile, I made my way to the smaller set that laid at its side. Slightly cringing as the odor hit my nose - acetic with a hinted musky flower, a clear indication of not being washed. The scent was abundant and thick in the air around the glorious set of paws. And I loved it.

Without slowing down, I pressed myself onto the warm soles. Kissing it good morning, I moved along its side until a I came to the arches of each toes. The smell here was stronger, and from the looks of it, it had a thin layer of sweat that coated its surface. Not sure why, but I was drawn to it. Without thinking, my tongue came out and gave one long lap against the wet underside of her second toe.

"Ack! Yuck... Ptooey..." I spat. "Why did I think that would taste good."

I laughed at my silly disgusting self. But instead of moving on, I was still drawn to give it one more lick.

"Guess it's not that bad." I shrugged, swallowing this time. "Just needs some getting used to at this size."

Out of curiosity, I raised my own foot and pressed it against Daisy's pink toe. it was surreal seeing how her smallest digit made my "large" foot look tiny. It was a very unfair foot comparison. And very erotic.

"Well, that's just hot." I said as an electric sensation zapped through my core. "And her foot is supposedly smaller than my hand."

As I appreciated the perfect sole of Daisy, another foot landed right behind, trapping me in the small space between them. By the longer size, I could tell who they belonged to. And in guilt, I felt the thrilling sensation grow.

I tiptoed to the warm looking pad and basked in its new scent. It wasn't as tangy as Daisy's unwashed feet, yet it also held its own unique scent - more vanilla like than flowery. "These sisters sure smell great."

I pressed my hands against the soft flesh. It felt like a leathery pillow that invited me to caress myself against it. And as I did, the thrill grew. I mean this was Daisy's sister. It was kinda taboo.

With a sigh, I pulled myself off before it got weird and made my way back towards Daisy's soles. I was rather aroused now, and her delicate looking toes were calling me like a honey to a fly.

Though as soon as I pressed my face onto the stinky flesh, the entire foot came down - pinning me under its warmth.

"Got you," a muffled whisper vibrated into my fleshy prison.

A second later, the foot rose and a hand quickly snatched me. In one fast swoosh, I found myself in front of Daisy's dazzling eyes.

"So you are the bug bothering me all night," she whispered with a mock scowl.

"Morning to you too," I smirked. "But if you don't mind, I was in the middle of something."

"You mean humping my sister's foot?"

"How did..." I instantly grew red.

"You just told me," she smirked. Poking my side as punishment. "That's for attacking my sister."

"Sorry," I apologized in a giggle as her finger hit my funny spot. "But how did you really know what I was doing down there?"

"I just assumed that's what happened when you stopped kissing my foot right after Ava stuck her's her mine."

"You were awake the entire time?"

"Its hard to stay asleep if you have a bug wiggling against your crotch."

"You were awake since then? Why didn't you help me out?"

"I was curious to see what you planned on doing. If I knew you'd be humping Ava's foot, I'd have seriously intervened."

"For the record, I wasn't 'humping' your sister's foot."

"Oh really?"

"Ya... I just wanted to see how they were compared to yours."

"And how are they compared to mine?"

"Bigger for one. And smells much better."

"Well that's because I'm smaller..." Daisy pouted in her all so adorable manner. "... And I didn't get to take a shower last night,"

"Hey, I didn't say I liked her foot more." I laughed at her cuteness. "They're just different. And in my bias opinion, yours are way cuter."

Daisy blushed furiously, causing me to smirk.

"Anyways, why don't you place me back down there so I can show you how much I LOVE your feet."

"Maybe later." Daisy said while taking a glance behind her shoulder. "Ava is right beside me."

"That didn't stop you last night." I smirked.

"Ya... Well I was still riding my sexual high then. And it was stupid."

"Relax, how can tiny old me wake her up. I promise to be-"

"Daisy," came the groggy voice of Ava. And in an instant, I was shoved right back into my dank prison.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Daisy

"Mo-morning, cutie." I mumbled in a shudder just feeling Blair back between my legs.

"Morning," Ava smiled, wrapping her arms around me and resting her head on top of mine.

It was funny. Ava was suppose to be my younger sister, yet was already a head taller with a bigger set of breasts. I could feel them on my back, nipples rock hard and easily felt behind her shirt - an indication that she wasn't wearing a bra.

This made me realize that soon I'd need to talk about the "birds and bees". Also make sure she was careful on how she handled herself. Being too friendly - with a fast maturing body - would definitely give people the wrong idea.

Suddenly, an electric sensation shot from my loins. Making me quiver as Blair begun her naughty assault on my undefended regions. In a blush, I squeezed my thighs in response. Bringing her struggles to a stop.

"Serves you right," I whispered.

"Something wrong," Ava asked, snuggling her chin on my head.

 "Oh, its just that bug from last night." I blushed. Blair's and Ava's body pressing against mine felt a bit too good it was driving near taboo.

.................................................................

Breakfast was served in 2 sets. One at 6 AM - for those who went to school out of the orphanage (like Luac and I) - and another at 8. But on weekends, it went up to 8 and 9 am. Though many chose the 9 am rush, we always chose to eat earlier to beat the crowds.

"Ya, Macy bought me some bras. Apparently mine were getting too small."

I forced a smiled as I listened to Ava talk about her wonderful night. I was a bit mad at Luca for allowing her to stay up so late. But more annoyed for missing fun time with sis.

"She really was nice, just like how I imagined."

"Ya, she's a real charmer," Luca said sarcastically. The comment going right over Ava's head as she giggled.

"I'm happy you had fun," I said, hiding my real feelings. I know I should be glad that Macy treated her well, but couldn't help feel jealous.

"Anyways," Ava said as she stood up. "I'll go take a shower. Anytime now I'd have to fight for an empty stall."

I was about to follow her, but didn't. The feeling between my legs reminded me of my companion. "Uh, Ava. Just don't forget to take your med and-"

"Ya, ya." She said annoyed. "You know I'm not a kid anymore."

"I know just-"

"I'll do it," she said, skipping away. Leaving Luca and I - and Blair between my legs - alone.

"Its hard to imagine, but she is right." Luca said as he finished his meal, stopping when he realized me glaring at him. "What did I do?"

"A karaoke bar? Really?"

"Right," he said nervously. "It was Macy's idea. I tried to reject her offer, but she managed to convince Ava. And you know I can't say no to Ava's large blue eyes."

"You are the older one, Luca. You should be the one in control."

"I tried," he defended himself. "But you know how she can be. If she has her mind set on something, she gets it. Plus, Macy paid for us. Well we got it for free. Her friend owns the place and-"

"Its not about the money!" I spat. "Its... Its..."

"Daisy," Luca held my hand, smiling warmly at me. "What is really bothering you."

"I'm just mad I missed out." I said truthfully. "With everything that happened I haven't really spent quality time with Ava. And I feel like... Like I'm failing her. I was suppose to get her new bras and bring her to karaoke... Not Macy."

"You are far from failing her," Luca said. "Everything you've done was for her. So don't beat yourself up for wanting something for yourself. Like last night."

I blushed at that.

"Beside, if you really want to hang with her, why not take her out to lunch? I did sign us for a leave."

"Thanks, Luca. I think I'll do thahahhhh..."

"You ok?"

"Ya, just cramps." I answered. Grabbing my crotch with my hand. Stopping Blair from her naughty play.

"Right," said a suspicious Luca.

*Ding*

"Oh," Luca's eyes lit up as he took his phone. Soon frowning as soon as he saw the screen.

"Let me guess, a girl?" I teased.

"I wish." He sighed, putting his phone away. "But all I got is an update notification."

"Right. I know- mmmm." I groaned. Blair was getting really handsy.

"You ok?"

"I'm finya-ine-mmm." I don't know what she was doing, but she managed to find my sweet spot. Damn, she's good!

"Really," Luca said in a smirk. "If I knew better, I'd say something is bugging you."

"Its... Ahhh... nothing," my face grew red as I realized Luca staring. But still, something about this situation made things embarrassingly hot.

"I'd ask about last night. But it seems the fun hasn't stopped." He beamed. Clearly knowing what was going on. How he knew, I didn't know. But he always had great hunches. "Maybe you should take this to a more private place."

"Its fine. Naaaaahhh... mmmmm... Oh damn it," I dove my hand after Blair. Pulling her out just as she was slipping her legs into my snatch. With a frown, I scolded Blair under the table. "Can you stop."

Blair looked at me with lewd intent, touching her breasts and licking my finger to entice me. The sight of her coated in my lust, added with the thought of doing something this naughty in front of Luca made me shudder. If it went any further, I'd have done something terribly shameful in the midst of the dining hall.

Looking at Luca in great embarrassment, I spoke, "I should go."

"Of course," Luca smirked as I darted for the nearest exit. "Oh, say hi to Blair for me!"

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

*THUD*

Came the sound of a door shutting.

I smiled as I knew what was about to happen. Daisy was going to try and scold me, but I wanted it. She was cute when she got mad. Plus, it was fun teasing her.

Light came into my cramped space, as large delicate fingers wrapped around me and brought me towards a frowning, yet divine, face.

"Really?"

"Oh don't act like you didn't enjoy it," I said smugly.

"That's not the point." She hissed. "I was talking to Luca. In the middle of the dining hall! Someone could have seen you!"

"And that made it exciting. Didn't it?"

She blushed, but still maintaining her frown. "You know, for someone so small, you're pretty bold pushing your luck."

I shrugged, "What are you gonna do. Spank me?"

"I just might."

I bit my lip, "That's hot."

"You're sick," she rolled her eyes.

"And you love it." This caused her to smile. "Now can you please bring me closer to your lips. I'm dying for taste."

"No, you don't get a kiss," she grinned. "Kisses are for good girls. And you've been naughty."

"Of course," I rolled my eyes.

"Besides, you're so filthy. You're covered in all sorts of nasty."

"Oh, as if you haven't put your lips or tongue on my filth before."

"You forced me to do those things!"

"And you loved it."

"Whatever."

"So..." I sang up towards the large flustered girl. "Can I have that kiss?"

Daisy rolled her eyes and huffed. But ultimately the bashful girl brought me to her red lips and gently pressed me onto herself. "Happy?"

"Very." I kissed the dainty fingers around my chest.

"Anyways, we really should get you cleaned..." Daisy scrunched her nose as she smelled herself. "... And me too."

................................................................

There was something erotic about being washed by a giant. Long, soft digits pressed onto my skin. Alleviating the knots I had with its sensual touch. Each caress lapped my body with creamy white foam, soaking me up in more ways than one.

The power in those delicate fingers sent shivers in my spine. I was an elite athlete, yet now at its mercy. Dominated by a girl who couldn't clear 5 ft on her tiptoes.

She draped me on her palm with my breasts pressing against my down on her skin. Then using her pointer finger, she slid if from my nape, across my back, then down between my legs. Splitting my ass cheeks to wash between them. And once it was thoroughly cleaned, she flicked them in a manner that was meant to be an erotic spank.

Then turning me over, she took hold of my legs and gently kneaded my thighs. Relieving the strain honed from hours of practise. And just as I longed for more, her tongue came to finish the job. Circling around my tiny nipples before giving my loins the attention they desired. It pushed its way into me, barely getting the tip to fit. All the while her lips created a vacuum, sucking my crotch while the slippery muscle thrashed about.

It was divine.

At the same time, her fingers played with my top - caressing my breasts. Her free pointer came towards my face, giving me the opportunity to give affection back. So I did, kissing and licking the digit as if it were my lover.

It was only a matter of time before I reached my peak, and my body exploded in divine euphoria. Bleeding love from my nether as it was mercilessly ravaged by a greedy giant tongue.

"Wow," I caught me breath. My mind still frozen with upmost glee. "Thank you."

"You're welcome," she slurred as her tongue run itself across my face. Forcing me to swallow some of her spittle.

With a chuckle, I looked across my body to find it covered with her sticky slime. It was the proof of her dominating me. Like leaving a mark on her territory.

"Oh, no." Daisy cooed with mock concern. "I got you dirty again."

"Well, you should clean me up then."

"Guess I don't have a choice," she licked her lips with eager anticipation.

Little cleaning was actually done.

...............................................................

"I want to meet your sister," I said out of the blue as Daisy took me back to the empty, small room.

"What," Daisy was taken aback. "I mean sure. Eventually you'll meet her."

"Can it be today?"

"Why this all of a sudden," she nervously laughed. Setting me on the desk, next to my bag.

"I kinda feel left out. I mean, Macy met her. Why cant I?'" That was one reason. But the other was that I really wanted to know Daisy. And knowing her was knowing the sister she absolutely loved.

"I never would have imagined them meeting." Daisy said matter of factly. "Not to mention getting along."

"If Ava is just a younger, bigger, version of you. I'm sure we can get along."

"I'm sure you can."

"Then can I meet her? Properly I mean." I asked. "You planned a day out with Ava, right? Can't I join you?"

"You really want to meet her?" She looked at me with upmost curiosity.

"Ya," I beamed. "I know we're just getting comfortable with each other, and this may seem fast. But if you think about it. We've been in a long term relationship already."

"Right," she rolled her eyes. "You count bullying and abducting me a relationship."

"I mean we aren't strangers,"

"Right," she sighed deeply before looking back down at me. "You really want to meet her?"

"Yes, please."

"Fine." Daisy gave in. Then in a more stern tune, she added, "But no buying her affection."

"What do you mean?"

"It wasn't in your mind to shower her with gifts, to get her to like you? Showoff your endless wealth to both her and me?"

Damn. That's exactly what I wanted to do. But so what? I mean, I have cash. Why cant I spend it on the person I like and, in extension, her sister. But that didn't matter, I had a plan - Luca still had my card. So with a smile, I replied, "I promise not to buy her anything."

"Good. Just be yourself. And by that I mean the nice one. Not the sex crazed bully I know."

.................................

With that, Daisy texted the plan of the day to Luca and Ava - saying she will leave early to "meet Blair" at a nearby restaurant where we'd be waiting on them. Of course this was so she could bring me to a more secluded place (the restroom there) before growing me back and letting me change. Which was what she exactly did.

"There you g-aaaaahhhhh!"

As soon as I was back in my towering height, I grabbed onto the tiny girl, lifted her up and pinned her against the wall using my breasts.

"Wha... What are you doing," she stammered as her pupils dilated.

"You know." I slurred, allowing my breath to wash over her reddening cheeks. "Just reminding you who's boss."

I felt her legs shiver. Clearly a mix of fear and lust running through her core.

"Now open you puny mouth."

"Lu... Luca and Ava will be arriving soo-"

"I said open your mouth," I leaned in, squishing her further with my body. Then added, "And spit out your tongue."

Timidly, she complied. Spitting out that tiny pink muscle that had ravaged me earlier this morning.

"Good girl," I whispered before running my long tongue against her's. Playing with it for a second before pushing my own deep into her throat. At the same time, my hand snaked towards the little flower behind her now soaking panty and started to give it a sensual rub.

Her moan vibrated through our locked lips. And her arms gingerly wrapped around my neck in total compliance to my risky naughty advances in the restroom of the steadily crowding restaurant.

I smirked as I slid my fingers into Daisy's sallied panty. She was definitely going to be a complete mess when I was done her. And she'd have no time to clean up before Luca and Ava arrived.

Oh how erotically daring this was going to be.

...............................................................

When we met with Luca and Ava, Daisy was beet red. Especially when her sis mentioned something smelling strange - no doubt Daisy's sallied panties. I tried hard not to burst out in laughter while watching my tiny partner in crime crumble into a flustered mess. And as much as she wanted to go change, I forced her to either wear her shame or go commando under her skirt for the rest of the day. She chose the latter, allowing me to keep the sallied panty as a trophy. Though I kept it in my bag, it still made me hot and bothered.

Besides being flustered myself, meeting Ava went pretty swell. She was genuinely kind and approachable - her smile was literally oozing with pure sunshine. And on top of that, apparently she was also a fan of mine - following my amateur career in sports.

As much fun I'm having with Ava, I noticed Daisy being slightly annoyed. She'd tried to get her sister attention, only to be given little mind as Ava chose to give me her fullest attention and bombard me questions. I felt bad because I knew Daisy panned to spend today with her, and I was kinda cutting into their bonding time.

Luckily, like always, Luca was there to save the day. He'd purposely call on me aside, leaving Daisy time with her sis. Like now, as we walked into a bookstore, he told Ava and Daisy to go ahead because he "wanted to tell me something". Which was perfect, because I actually needed to tell Luca something.

"Hey, I need a favor," I said, pulling him behind some shelves. I could see over them, so I  kept my eyes on the girls as I made a secret request.

"Another one? You haven't paid me for the first few thousand yet." He smirked.

"You still have my card." I asked, ignoring what he just said.

"Oh right," Luca pulled out his wallet.

"Wait, hold it for now."

He looked up at me, confused.

"Look, Daisy doesn't want me buying things for her or her sister. Some weird logic about me buying affection."

"So you want me to do it? With your card?"

"Yes." I was lucky Luca catches on quick. "Just give her some excuse. Like you had a bonus and you want to treat them out."

"I don't think she'll buy it." He scratched his head. "I just 'treated' Ava out yesterday. Daisy would feel like she is burdening me if I do so again. Or she'll figures us out."

"Well make something else up. Just pay for whatever they want."

"I have no choice in this, right," he sighed.

I gave him that "not really" look with a smirk.

"Fine. But you seriously need to pay me back someday."

With a thankful pat on the shoulder, I shifted my gaze towards the sisters. They were in a funny situation. Daisy was reaching for a book at the upper shelf, falling hilariously short even on her tiptoes and full reach. Meanwhile Ava stood patiently with a smile on her face. She could easily take the book, but I guess she didn't want to embarrass her older sis.

"What you smiling at," Luca asked. I looked down at him and realized he couldn't see over the shelves like I could. He was of average height, meaning he barely reached my shoulder blades.

 "Oh, just checking Daisy out." My eyes drifted down at the short girl's skirt - which hiked up as she stretched her body. I was hoping to see her bare derriere. But sadly at my high vantage point, I could never actually see under her skirt.

"Its strange to see them together." Luca chuckled as he looked around the shelf at the girls. "At first glance you'd assume that Ava is the older sister."

"Or mom," I chuckled along. "Daisy is just so petite. Makes me want to snatch her up and put her in my pocket."

"Like she did to you this morning," Luca smirked. "I mean, that wasn't a pocket. But still, same idea."

"You sound jealous," I teased. "Maybe you want a go in my 'pocket'."

"Would Daisy want me there?"

"She'll be joining you," I smirked. "One in the front pocket. The other in the back. It would be... fun."

"Oh" he sounded nervous. "I'm not sure if you're being serious, or just playing."

"I still have to pay you back, right? I'm sure if we ask, Daisy would be cool with a threeway."

"Wow, that's direct." Luca chuckled nervously. "But as nice as it sounds, I'll pass."

"Seriously," I was taken aback. "You gay or something."

"Straight as an arrow. But I'm waiting on someone else. So its not a good idea to be fooling with others."

"You serious," a ping of jealousy hit me. Who was this girl that Luca would choose over me? I frowned and shook the thought away. He was not mine to own. I just wasn't used to being overlooked. "Who is this girl?"

"I'm not ready to tell yet." He chuckled. "Besides, I'm not sure if there's even a thing."

"Hi guys," Ava skipped over, interrupting our conversation and saving Luca from my interrogation. "Ready to head out?"

The rest of our morning was spent jumping from shop to shop. Not really buying anything, just browsing the ware. So I took this time noting what Daisy or Ava wanted. Just in case it there was a special event that called for gift gifting.

At one point Daisy wanted to check a lingerie store - which made me quite excited. Then I remembered she was still going commando. I wanted to stop her since I enjoyed seeing the tiny girl get awkward and tense every time a light breeze blew her squirt. But decided to let it play out in hopes to see her in something new and hot. Though, much to my dismay, Daisy ended getting the cheapest and plainest one. If she'd let me, I'd buy her that freaking bustier corset and suspender belt set! But no, she wanted to pay herself.

Ugh... it was really all frustrating.

......................................

Before we knew it, it was lunch time. So we settled for a restaurant specializing in spicy chicken wings.

"Are you sure you want that," Luca asked me. "Its really hot."

"I'm sure." I grinned down at Daisy who was seated beside me. "I love hot things."

"I love hot things too," Ava giggled. "But Daisy hates it. She cant handle the heat."

"Is that so," I placed my hand on Daisy's thigh under the table. Teasing her into a blush. "From what I've seen, she's eaten her share of spicy thing."

"Oh believe me," Ava giggled. "She can't even handle bell peppers."

"I think we should go order now," Luca shook his head at me. Clearly understanding the words that flew over the innocent girl's head. "Come Ava."

With a smiled, the girl skipped to join Luca.

"So, you hate spicy food," I squeezed her thigh. Making her moan a bit.

"There are some things I can tolerate," she placed her smaller hands on mine. Prying it off before intertwining our fingers. "Depending on how hot it is."

"And how hot was your meal last night?" I slurred, reminiscing last night.

"Not as hot as you'd think," she teased. "To be honest, it was kinda bland."

"Oh really," I scoffed. "From what I remember, you loved it. Stuffing your mouth as soon as you got a taste."

"That was for show. I didn't want to make you feel bad."

"If that's the case then I don't think you'll be eating anything tonight."

"Your loss," she smirked.

"Anyways," I changed the subject. If this exchange continued, I'd have to drag Daisy to the lady's room to reminder her how hot I can actually get. "Did you know Luca has a girl?"

"He mentioned something like that this morning. But said it didn't work out."

"True, but he doesn't plan on giving up. I practically invited him to have a threeway with us and he declined."

"You what," Daisy spat out in disbelief.

"Oh come on. Like you weren't thinking about getting Luca to join us for one night?"

"Ewww, no way. He is like a brother to me."

"So," I chuckled. "The kinkier it'll be."

"You have a very strange mind." Daisy said in a flustered toned.

"And you love it," I planted a kiss on her head. She responded by squeezing my hand in affection. "So, any idea who the girl is?"

"Why? So you can stalk her to see what she's got that you don't?"

 "No..." She was spot on.

"Whatever," she chuckle. "But no. I don't know who she is. Though I am interested too. Luca isn't the kind of guy to just fall for any girl."

"Speaking of the devil," I motioned towards Luca and Ava who were coming back with our meals. Daisy pulled her hand away and shifted to the side, much to my dismay.

We tried to pry some information out of Luca. But every time he managed to snake out a vague answer. Ava in particular was quite amused with this new knowledge. Begging Luca to tell us the girls name. Asking if it was someone we knew, to which he gave his only clue.

"Yes."

From then on, we couldn't get a thing out of him. Like a pro, he managed to get Ava to talk about the book she bought. To which she gleefully did. And form there our conversations went through everything else but Luca's secret girl.

"Hey," Luca stood. "I'll be getting another drink. Does anyone want something else?"

"Can I have some more fries," Ava asked, jumping to Luca's side as they went back to the counter.

"So..." Daisy spoke once we were alone. "We know the girl."

"Do we all know the girl? Or just you two," I asked.

"He was answering Ava, so for sure its someone she knows."

"And who would she know that interests Luca?"

"Not sure. Ava is practically friends with everyone at the orphanage."

"Damn," I huffed.

"Ya... We should probably let it go. We're just torturing ourselves now."

"I guess. If he really wanted to, he'll tell us."

"Anyways, how was your meal?" Daisy asked with a teasing smile. "Not too spicy?"

"Its ok," I replied. "I had spicier. How was your meal? No offence but it kinda looked bland not having any sauce on it."

"Hold up," Daisy gave a confused look. "Are we still talking about us or the food?"

"The food, you horny little thing," I laughed while booping her cute nose.

"Oh," Daisy blushed. "Ya. My food was ok. The sauce is too spicy for me."

"You serious about the spice thing?"

"Its not like I can help it."

"But you can! Eat some mild spice and work your way up. You seriously don't know what you're missing out on."

"Guess I could have tried some of yours. But you cleaned your plate clean." She laughed.

"Need carbs to fuel this," I indicated my body. "But if you really want a taste, I have an idea."

Before she could react, I pulled her head up to mine and bent low to meet her lips. Her soft touch never seized to send an electric wave of pleasure into my very core. And with our lips locked, I pushed my tongue into her, giving Daisy a taste of the meal that still lingered in my mouth. And she eagerly accepted. Sucking on the tip before biting my lower lips.

It was perfect. Too perfect that we forgot we weren't alone.

"What the!" Ava gasped in shock.

Instantly, Daisy broke our kiss, pushing herself off of me as she turned to see her sister had returned with an amuse Luca.

"Ava, I can explain," She said. Her face went red with shame. REALLY red. "I ah... ahhh... Haaa."

She was now abnormally red and sweaty. Giving me concern.

"Haa... Hot." she said, fanning her mouth.

"Daisy," Luca said, walking to her side. "What's wrong?"

The girl said nothing but continued to fan her face.

"What happened," he asked me.

"I... I dont know. We were just kissing and-"

"Spice... Haa," the girl huffed, futile in her efforts to cool herself. "Hot."

It was then that I realized she was feeling the effect of our kiss. I blushed - flustered by the fact that her mouth burned from the residue of spice left on my lips.

"Oh my," I gasped. Giving her my lemonade. "Here, drink."

The girl downed the cup. But still remained in heat. Puffing her cheeks and wagging her tongue.

"Ava, the fries," Luca called onto the dazed girl. Still shocked from what she saw.

"Right," Ava finally snapped, handing him the fries.

It took a while, but after downing a few fries, and drinking Luca's drink, Daisy had finally cooled down. All the while I rubbed her back for comfort.

"You alright," Ava asked with concern in her voice.

"Ya. Didn't know that kissing could be that hot," Daisy immediately blushed as she realized what she just said in front of Ava. It caused Luca and I to stifle a laugh.

"Right," Ava huffed. Crossing her arms as she frowned at us. "So... What is going on here?"

........................................................

"Well that went better than expected," Daisy said as she jumped into my bed. I liked seeing her so comfortable. It just showed how comfortable she's getting with me.

Come to think of it, I guess it should be easier for us to cozy up now. I mean, we aren't really strangers. Sure our "relationship" before was bad (because of me), but it took all those awkward first impressions out of the way. Now we could just be... us.

"Blair?" She called out, cuddling my pillow like a teddy bear.

I smiled while standing at the side of the bed. Smitten by how cute, and perfect, she looked there.

"You listening?"

I crawled onto the mattress and laid on my side. Without warming, I pulled Daisy and the pillow into my body. Pressing her head against my breasts as I laid my chin on her scalp. I took a moment to breath in her flowery - yet a bit sweaty - scent before settling into a more comfortable cuddled.

After a while of just holding her, I planted a kiss on her crown and pulled her up so we were face to face. And like always, she was was blushing furiously as our eyes met.

"Hi." I finally spoke while brushing a strand of golden hair off her striking eyes.

"Hi," she said in her all so shy manner.

"You had fun today?"

"It was nice." She nodded. "But I wish Ava could have found out in a different way."

"I don't."

"Really?"

"Yes. Because its done, and now its official." I kissed Daisy, lingering on her lips. "I have a girlfriend."

Her face flushed red. Eyes dilating as she met mine, and lips curling slightly into a shy smile.

"So," I traced my finger on her back. "What should we do now... girlfriend?"

Her arms wrapped around my neck in response, "Celebrate."

..........................................................

When Ava accidentally caught Daisy and I making out, things got a bit awkward. There are many ways this could have played out. But overall, I loved the outcome.

First, Ava acted all protective of her sister. Barrelling us with questions. But as time passed, she started to gush with glee over the idea of Daisy and I together.

"You guys are dating. Right?" Time stopped as the question lingered in the air. Daisy looked at me and I smiled back.

To my hearts greatest pleasure, the cute girl answered. "Yes... I think we are."

And from that point on, I knew our past was just that - the past. Daisy was finally seeing me as something more. So at that moment - the very moment she said "yes" - it marked the official start of our new chapter together.

The rest of the day was spent doing random things. Getting to know Ava, hanging with Luca, and just being all openly mushy with Daisy. It was a simple, but great, day.

And it only got better when Ava allowed Daisy to have another night with me. I didn't know what the sisters talked about for this to happen, but apparently it was younger girl's idea. Oh how grateful I was!

.........................................................

"Owww," Daisy moaned in pain

"You ok," I asked. Stifling a chuckle as I leaned back against the headboard while Daisy laid her head on my lap. Both of us reveling in the aftermath of another mind blowing session.

"Ya. It just hurts."

"I told you to take it slow."

"Ya, I know," she pouted.

The poor thing tried to take on Bob, Kevin's "smaller brother". The dildo was only 15 cm (6 inches), not big compared to my golden 30 cm (12 inches) prize, but still too BIG for Daisy. She could only get the tip in her, yet asked to be ravage. And of course I complied.

Her tiny pink pussy quivered in a fits of rage as I rammed Bob into her, causing her musical voice to howl in pain and pleasure. I would have stopped, but she grabbed onto my arm and begged me to continue. So with smile, I rammed her to oblivion. Remembering once again that the tiny little thing was really a masochist.

"You sure you're alright?"

"I am," she groaned. "Just give me a sec."

"Come here," I rolled her onto me. Legs between mine, and head resting on my belly for my to caress gingerly.

"My legs are short." She pouted. Wiggling her feet.

I looked at her legs, then down to her wiggling feet. They fit perfectly between mine - just barely passed half my calves. The sheer difference between us was comical, yet erotic to look at. I couldn't believe we were the same age or same species.

"Look," she pressed her legs together against one of mine. "Both of mine is like one of yours."

"Ya," I said in a daze. Too focused on the adorably sight.

"And I'm not even shrunken," she laughed.

My loins burned with uncontrollable lust as Daisy pressed her naked body on me. All I wanted to do that second was touch her again. With a smile, I realized I can. Perks of her being my girl.

"Ow," she grunted as I made contact to her leaking crotch. Her thighs instantly pinching my hand in response.

"You ok," I asked with concern. I tried to pull my hand away, but found it held tightly between her legs.

"Here," she held my large hand. "Let me."

Gently she rested it on her crotch, allowing her heat radiated onto me. Her sweet nectar sipping through my finger like honey, making me shiver with ecstasy.

"You feel that," she whispered. Guiding my middle finger into her. Groaning in pain and pleasure as it slid it. "You did this."

My finger melted into her hot cave. And I responded by curling it upwards.

"Ahhh," she moaned.

At this point, I took full rein. Watching her moan as I added a second finger. Screaming as I added a third. Each howl of lust and shudder from her small body excited me to no end, making my own loins burn with desire.

I needed to touch myself! If only there was a way we could both please ourself - 69 was out of the question. The sheer difference in size wouldn't allow for comfortable orientation. We could-

With a smile, I pulled out.

"Huh-"

"Wait," I pushed her across onto the bed so our feet faced each other. Then seductively, I spread her legs apart, doing the same with mine.

"What-"

"Just wait," I smirked. Taking hold of her ankles, I pulled and locked our crotches together, forming an X with our legs.

"Ahhh," Daisy gasped in surprise.

 "Follow my lead."

By this time she had an idea of what I planned, So aligning ourself into a better position - legs intertwined, nether lips pressing against each other - we started to grind.

"Mmmm," we both moaned.

She matched my rhythm, squishing and splashed our juices around. Wetting everything from our perineum to lower thighs. Soaking the bed as we build up our sexual tone. And it only got better when her small clit kissed against mine.

"HAA!" she gasped, fingers clawing in the bed for support. Shivering as she felt my bigger bump bully hers to pleasurable submission.

Our efforts doubled. We wiggled. Squirmed. Pulled and groped onto legs, butt, feet... Anything we could hold.

"I'm close," Daisy moaned.

"Just - ahhh - Just a little longer."

She bit her lips and held on. Trying to last as long as me. The cute expression on her scrunched face drove me to the edge. So I reached for Daisy's hand. Holding it tightly. Signaling her to finish.

And so we both pressed harder. Ground more furiously. Then...

Rapture.

........................................................

"How deep are you?"

I was taken aback. "What?"

"How deep are you, like down here," she traced a finger along vulva. Her face right next to the still steaming snatch.

"I don't know," I moaned. "But we can find out."

"Yup," Daisy smirked, then rolled over to retrieve Kevin from the night stand. "Whoa, its really heavy."

"Well, it is gold plated."

"How much did this cost anyways," Daisy asked as she struggled to carry it over.

Kevin was worth a dozen times more than Daisy's entire room, even plus Luca's sad excuse for a car. And it was nothing but my cunt's toy. Stored in my nightstand most of the time.

"Blair?" Daisy asked as she set the large dildo - standing up - between her legs.

The large pillar dominated her crotch, hiding her puny pussy behind its golden frame. It tip reached up to just bellow her breasts. This mammoth would impale Daisy if pushed all the way in.

"Blair?"

"Sorry," I chuckled. "I'm just imagining that thing in you."

"Oh," she noticed what I was talking about. Chuckling nervously as her legs squeezed around it. "I don't think I can even take the tip."

"One way to find out."

"Wait," she blurted. "Before you kill me, can we see how deep you go?"

"Fine," I chuckled, laying on my back with legs parted. Presenting my swollen lips.

Daisy's eves glued onto my leaking crotch. In a trance, she heaved the heavy pole towards me. Dropping it on my belly, the bottom end aligned with my crotch. "Wow. It goes this far up."

It barely passed my belly button.

"How long did you say this was?"

"30 cm." I smirked. "Not that big."

"You're joking?"

"I'm a big girl. Big things are normal to me."

"I guess."

"Why don't you push it in and see how much I can take?"

"Gladly," Daisy smiled. But instead of doing so, she got on her knees and swung a leg over Kevin and myself - straddling us. Then slowly rested her crotch on the golden cylinder.

"What are you doing?"

"Just lubing it up," she gently swaying her hips up and down the long shaft. Moaning as she coated it in her own slime.

"Oh my," I slurred.

She leaned onto me. With her height, she couldn't reach my lips for a kiss, but I enjoyed where she settled. Daisy took hold of my breasts. Erecting my nipples before taking it in her mouth. Her cute little tongue lapped around while she sucked. Her tiny hand worked the other, gently pinching and probing my bubbly flesh.

I moaned as she made her way down. Gliding a well coated Kevin and herself between my legs. With a smile, she planting a kiss on my snatch before piercings through my folds with her tiny tongue. Soon her fingers joined the fray, stretching me in preparation of whats the come. Not that I needed it, but its sweet she was being considerate.

Satisfied with her work, she heaved Kevin. Setting the tip right at my cave's opening, causing me to moan. She dragged it along my vulva before pushing. And, with no great surprise, it easily slid in.

Daisy's eyes grew wide with wonder as she watched each centimeter get swallowed up like it was nothing. The deeper it went the more resistance it encounters, until it finally hit my cervix.

"Gosh," she said I disbelief. "You almost have it all in."

"See," I winked. "Its not that big."

"I mean that's... Wow." She exasperated. "That's about 28 cm deep - more than a quarter of a meter!"

I smiled, but was a bit disappointed. I thought I could take the entire 30 cm length. I probably could with more force.

"That should be a world record!"

"Now don't go posting anything about my vagina online. There's a reason its called private parts."

"I know." She pushed against the dildo playfully. Making me moan. "Its just that everything about you is amazing."

I blushed.

"Anyways, want to measure how deep I am?"

"Oh I know how deep you are," I chuckled. "When I finger you, I barely pass my second knuckle."

I showed her my hands so she could have a visual representation.

"I would assume you are about 6-8 cm deep. 10 cm with a bit of force."

"Wow," she admiringly held my fingers. "You're about 3 to 4 times deeper than me."

"Yup," I laughed. "I should probably get you a Kevin junior. I don't think you can share my toys."

"Hey, I got Bob like a champ."

"You were screaming the entire time. Not to mention barely getting half of it in."

"I'm going to stretch out," she pouted.

"Of course you are," I pulled her into me. "But I prefer you tight. Cute and tiny, that's you."

I pecked her nose.

"Now, why don't you go down and finish what you started?"

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Daisy

Blair had amazing stamina, I couldn't compete. As I'm desperately catching my breath, Blair is still playing with herself. A smile on her face as she rubs my thigh onto her crotch.

I could feel the heat, wetness and slight vibrations of her nether caused by Bob buried deep in her. The 15 cm vibrating dildo, which wrecked me, was entirely entombed.

"Come here," Blair hoisted my limp body onto her. Setting me on her belly and breasts.

Her breath washed over me, making my cheeks burn with lust. With eyes radiating deep desires, she looked at me and started rubbing herself furiously.

"Kiss me," she slurred.

With a smile, I complied. As long as Blair was still going, I'll do my best to support her.

I kissed her sweet lips as my fingers run along her hair. Her large hands cupped the back of my head and ass, holding me in place as she returned the kiss. She took time to play with my tongue before maneuvering it to the side, allowing her access to my mouth.

I could feel her getting closer to climax. Her heart pounded beneath me. Nipples fully erect, pressing against my belly. She broke the kiss to gasp, controlling her body to prolong the experience of ecstasy.

I took this chance to lowered myself and kiss her neck before heading down. Leaving a train of love marks on her shoulders as my hands kneaded her breasts.

"Oh fuck," she moaned. Any second now she'd explode.

I straddled one of her legs and aligned my thigh to her sipping, twitching vaginal lips. With a smile, I pushed my knee against her crotch.

"Fuck," she moaned louder.

 I knew it was only a matter of seconds. So I took one nipple into my mouth and sucked on it like candy. My free hands wondered between her legs, above my probing knee, and fished for her love button. Squeezing it when I found it.

"Yes," she screamed. Her arms wrapped around my body. Thighs squeezing my leg, causing me to whimper.

I took my vengeance by pinching her clit. And as her groans grew louder, it was time to assaulted her wet cavern. Getting in a rhythm of rubbing, pinching, sucking and grinding furiously, I ended it all with a the might crescendo.

 "FUCKKKKKK!!!"

She came for at least a dozen times before she started to relax. Her grip lifted as she splayed on her bed, totally gratified.

"That was amazing," she spoke with love, caressing my head which laid between her breasts.

"Mmm-Hmm," I responded. Still playing with the nipple in front of me using my fingers.

"You enjoying yourself," Blair smirked down at me as I kissed the inside of her boob while flicking her teat. It was fun to watch it jiggle.

"Mmm-Hmm," I replied.

"You plan on communicating like that for the rest of the night?"

"Uh-uh."

Blair chuckled, pulling me higher to rest my head on her upper sternum - just bellow her chin. She basked in the afterglow of her exhilarating climax. IN response, I just enjoyed the warmth of her powerful, sexy body. It was all rather peaceful until I felt her fingers trace its way down my back.

"Mmmmm..."

We were starting again.

.............................................................

The rest of the night passed in intervals of cuddling, chatting, snacking, and of course playing with each other. It was not until early in the morning when we finally drifted off to sleep. Lulled by the soft background sounds of the movie we wouldn't finish and in the warmth of each other's embrace.

A perfect ending for the night.

By the time I woke up, I was greeted with the consequential effects of straining my body to keep up with Blair's extraordinary stamina and lust. I would have been completely incapacitated if it wasn't for the fact that I was conditioned to endure Blair's rougher side when I was still her shrunken pet.

With a heavy groan, I decided to finally pull myself out of unconsciousness.

As I opened my groggy eyes, I found myself wrapped in a warm, soft comforter. But more noticeable was the fact that I was alone in the king sized bed.

"Blair," I called out, looking around the large room to find no one in sight. It made me feel uneasy not knowing where she was.

Painfully, I willed my body off the bed to go look for her.

"Brrr," I shivered. It was colder than I remembered, and being naked didn't help.

I quickly looked around for my discarded cloths. But they were nowhere in sight. In fact, even my shoes and bag (with my extra cloths) were missing.

"What the..." I quivered with a frown. With a quick look around I finally found them. And got a bit shocked.

They were on the freaking shelf. At the highest level!

"Damn you, Blair." I huffed.

I stumped towards the shelf, questioning how I'm suppose to get my things. And like the genius I was, I tried reaching for it... And failed... I tried jumping... And again, fell short. Really shirt.

"As if that's going to work," I scolded myself.

The colder temperature. My things out of reach. This was definitely Blair's playful prank. I could pictured her now, smugly smiling and amused at me shivering while unable to take my things off a simple shelf. But for some reason, this playful teasing of my height turned me on.

With a flustered face, and chattering teeth, I looked for something to stand on. That was when I saw a note on the nightstand with big words written in red marker saying, "For Daisy".

How did I missed that, I thought, walking over to read it.

"Went out to run, will be back shortly. Just make yourself at home... Oh, and I hope you aren't too cold".

I rolled my eyes at that, yet couldn't help smile.

Now that I knew where Blair was, I didn't need to find her. So the most pressing matter at the moment was finding something to wear. And realizing that trying to get back my bag was a fool's errand, I instead decided to find something from Blair's things. This gave me an excuse to snoop around.

 With a mischievous grin, I went straight for her walk-in closet.

"Damn," I gasped as I entered.

Blair's room basically lead to another room filled with cloths - bigger than the box I shared with Ava. On the left side was was an entire hanging rack for cloths, the right was a large shelf for shoes, and the adjacent side was for folded cloths with drawers at the bottom half and at the center was a long ottoman. To finish it off, the corner had an extra long mirror.

"Rich girl," I said more stunned than mocking.

This place was truly something. I mean there were stores we visited that had less pretty things than here. And I bet the contents in this closet was worth as much as any designer outlet.

In awe, I went for the cloths on the hanging rack. Since it was made for someone as tall as Blair, they hang quite high. I'd guess they were leveled with Blair's shoulders, which puts it way over my head. I would have to jumped to get things off this.

The collection of jackets, coats and blouses on the racks were for a more formal look. Seeing that I couldn't use anything here, I made my way to the next hanger. These had the less formal sweaters and hoodies. With a big hop, I managed to dislodge a light blue hoodie - which I instantly tried on.

"Whoa," I chuckled, seeing myself in the long mirror. I was basically like a toddler in her mother's cloths. The hoodie basically dropped to my lower thighs, and the long sleeves practically ate up my short arms.

In childish amusement, I flapped my limbs. Laughing at how the excess sleeves fluttered around.

"I'm a bird." I said with a silly smile while doing a bird dance I learned with Ava when she was younger.

"Cute."

My cheeks burned red as I instantly turned towards the source of the smug voice.

Blair was back. And she was leaning at the doorway, dominating the entrance with her hot, sweat glazed, body. A big smile on her face and her phone pointing at me.

..............................................................................................................................................................................

Blair

Daisy was being as adorable as ever - snooping in my closet, dressing in one of my smaller hoodie, and flapping around while calling herself a "bird". And now that she knew I was back, she stopped and gave at me the same timid look a puppy had when caught being naughty.

"Why'd you stop," I said with a toothy grin.

Her face grew red as her hands - buried in the sleeves - rose to cover her red cheeks. "Please don't take pictures."

"Why? You're adorable." I said while snapping a pic.

I could practically see the steam rise from her burning cheeks. With a shy squeak, she turned her back to me.

"Awww. Don't be like that."

I made my way to the ottoman, sitting just behind Daisy.

"Come here." Extending my hand, I easily pulled the petite girl over to plant a wet kiss on her nape.

"Stop." She said, but hardly struggled.

"Why?"

"You're sweaty." She weakly tried to pry my arm off her waist. "You'll get your hoodie dirty."

"Then you should probably take it off."

"But its cold..."

"I'll keep you warm." I said, forcing her to face me.

As our eyes met, I melted on how cute she was.

"It still surprises me how shy you get. What happened to the frisky girl last night?"

"Can't help it," she mumbled. "I don't like being photographed."

"That's not all. I think you're just ashamed I caught you being all silly." I said, bending low to look her straight in the eyes - losing myself in them. "But you know what, I love you acting all childlike."

With that, I pressed my lips onto her's. Sucking on her tiny tongue as my hands glided from her thighs up to her slim hips - hiking the hoodie along the way.

Daisy responded by raising her arms, allowing me to easily pull the jacket off. And in seconds, she was back in her birthday suit. Shivering as the cold air kissed her skin.

I took my time admiring her. Basking at how skittish she got under my hungry stare. She really was a doll: small, huggable, dainty and perfect. And all I wanted to do was play with her. But instead I chose to take my time and relish at the sight of her. So with a smile, I stood up and walked Daisy towards the long mirror. Setting her in front me with her back resting against my thighs.

The sight of us was standing together was awe inspiring. A few inches under my breasts was Daisy, all flustered and red. Her pale skin contrasted with my light tan. And her body - short and slim - looked fragile against my toned, shapely legs. My hips were leveled with her shoulders, and wider. And the fact that she shyly slouched under my shadow made her appear smaller than she was. On the other hand I breath in deep and puffed out my chest, making myself larger. We were really opposite parts of a spectrum.

"You're... You're so big." Daisy spoke in an intimidated, yet aroused, haze.

"I know," I replied, savoring the erotic height difference between us.

Daisy steadily turned towards me, walking under the shelf of her breasts. And because of the tight white running tank top over my large extruding tits, I lost sight of her as she leaned in for a hug. So instead I looked at the mirror to see her nuzzling her cheek on my belly.

Longing to feel her skin on mine, I pulled off my wet top and dropped on Daisy. Laughing as she jumped back in shock.

"Bully," she spat, yet stifled a laugh.

I respond by bending over and taking her hands to rest them on my hips. "Take off my shorts, well you."

With a hidden grin, she complied. And while her delicate fingers hooked into my running shorts, I decided to free my tits from this tight sports bra. In sync, both my bra and bottoms came off, making me sighed with relief. It was liberating to air the girls out after having them constrained in something so tight.

When my tits settled, I could actually see through their valley to the cutie bellow. Daisy was entranced by my tight belly. She caress the noticeable cuts of my abdominal muscles, giggling when I scrunched my tummy for her entertainment. And in her captivated daze, she tiptoed to plant a kiss on my belly button.

Again, I was stunned by how this tiny girl rendered me weak with a simple soft peck. Each of her gentle touch sent a sensual shock through me, making my legs quake. I had to place a hand on her smaller shoulders to keep myself standing. Though it wouldn't really give much support of I actually did fall over.

 As good at it was getting, I disappointingly felt her lips retreat. Apparently the tiny girl's attention settled on something more mesmerizing: my liberated girls. And locking her eyes onto this new plaything, she reached up to give its underside a poke.

"Boop," she giggled as my tit jiggled. Causing me to roll my eyes.

Her hands then extended to cup my tits, one on each palm. With hands hardly big enough to hold them, she started to bounce my large breasts.

"They're heavy," she said in awe.

"Should be. I'm a 42F girl."

"42!" She said in shock while staring down onto her own modest chest. Feeling inadequate, her arms draped over it to hide them from me.

"How about you," I asked with a smug grin.

"I... I rather not say."

Instead of prying, I took a step back and sat on the ottoman; chuckling lightly as I found myself still staring down at the short girl - I'm still taller. With a smile, I reached for her arms and gingerly pulled Daisy between my parted legs, then cupped her breasts in my large hands.

"They're small," she said timidly as my large hands easily covered most of her chest.

"Anything looks small in my giant hands," I said.

 "Well they're nothing like yours."

She cupped my breasts, slipping her fingers underneath to give it a playful bounce.

"They really are heavy. How do you even run with these?"

"Like most people." I leaned onto her, smashing our breasts together. It was amusing to see her small chest disappear behind mine. "Only with a really tight and more durable sports bra."

"Are they a burden in sports?" I could feel her nipples harden as she spoke. Mine were too.

"Not really. At least not that I can tell. I've been competing with this bad girls most of my teen years, don't know any other way of living. Though my trainer did suggest getting a boob reduction to heighten my speed."

"Please, don't." Daisy said while pressing tightly against my breasts. Like she was trying to protect them from some invisible force that wanted to reduce my girls.

"You sound like Macy. She too doesn't want me to reduce. Claiming these are national treasures."

With a smirk, I held onto Daisy's hair and guided her down my breast. She happily complied, even parting her lips to accommodate my teat.

"Mmmm," I moaned gleefully while running my fingers through her silky, golden mane.

Daisy's little tongue teased my knob, circling around in such a gentle, erotic manner. After a few minutes, she pulled off, allowing a thin thread of saliva to stretch from my swollen teat to her lower lips.

"How was it?"

"Salty," she said, licking her lips and breaking the string.

"I did just return from running." I pinched my neglected nipple, getting it standing for Daisy. "That salty tang must be my sweat."

This time I didn't need to guide Daisy for her to wrap her lips around the other erect knob - tongue soon dancing around it.

"Ahhhh... You're getting good at this."

After another set of minutes passed, I gently pushed Daisy to sit on the floor. Then with a suggestive wink, I slowly placed my sneakered foot on her lap. It completely dwarfed her thighs under it.

 "Well, go on."

I didn't give Daisy any specific instruction as I was curious to see what she'd do. And to my pleasure, she undid my laces, traced her hands towards my heel and gently tugged it off. As soon as my shoe hit the ground, Daisy's nose cringed from the smell.

"Oh come on, Daisy." I chuckled. "Thought you'd be used to it by now."

I raised my socked foot and waved it in front of her face. But instead of retreating, she lean in and kissed it. Making my legs trembled with the erotic feeling of power. My lust was further enhanced knowing that she was consciously submitting to my dominance.

As those soft lips retract, her fingers hook into my sock and peeled it off. Exposed my long, slender toes to the cold air. And with a grin, I wiggled them in front of Daisy. Chuckling at how she wrinkled her nose. Yet like in a trance, her hands sensually wrapped around my foot, kneading it gingerly. In the midst of my growing bliss, Daisy guided my foot to her face, where her tongue came out to lick right between my big and second toe.

"Ack," she winced. "That's salty."

She dropped my foot and wagged her tongue cutely.

"I cant believe you made me do that."

"Made you do that?" I repeated with a laugh. "Daisy, you did that all by yourself."

"No, you..." she paused as it clicked. With cheeks glowing red, she looked up at me in disbelief - yet somewhat more aroused.

"Yup," I laughed.

She was so used to me dominating her that she proceeded as though I ordered her to lick my foot. Guess it wasn't strange, I did force her to worship my sweaty feet in the past. She was just acting on instinct.

"No more of that innocent act," I said, raising my foot to her mouth. "We both know you want this."

Without waiting for a response, I pressed my steamy toes onto her lips. And like the kinky girl she was, Daisy opened her mouth to accept it.

"Good, girl." I said smugly. "Now this time, I command you to suck."

She did... With gusto.